《Madrid》


 Chapter 1 I’M BACK, MADRID.

    na


    MADRID Capital of Spain. Where I grew up and lived. Return, disembark at Barajas airport to the sound of Mardy Boom by the Monkeys in my yer, it brings me a feeling of homesickness, I remember the good times I had in this beautiful city, full of colors and vors. I look around me, and I see people, some celebrating their arrival, others saying goodbye, and it reminds me of the day I left, and went to live in Brazil. At that moment, I really thought leaving was the solution, but it wasn¡¯t.


    I still feel the same way, I lived in S?o Paulo for two years, but I couldn¡¯t forget it, maybe the distance has intensified what I already felt for him. You are wondering, who am I talking about? He is my stepfather¡¯s son, his name is Daniel, but everyone calls him Dani. Our parents got married when I was 7 and he was 11, although I never looked at him like a brother, Dani always treated me like her sister, she never saw me with other eyes, unlike me. I¡¯m not sure when it started, I know I always felt something different for him, I always thought he was beautiful, smart, and the worst thing is that I could never like anyone, or be in a rtionship. My friend Eduardo says that I became obsessed with this story, something I don¡¯t agree with, if I can¡¯t rte to other guys it¡¯s because my heart is connected to Dani, and after all this time away I¡¯m willing to change that situation, because, my time in Brazil helped me to decide.


    You must be thinking that I left because of him, in part yes, but I also wanted to get to know my father better, because I never had such a close rtionship with him, and at that moment he was sick and in need of my help, that it was the perfect opportunity to get close to him, and get away from Dani. However, I thought that as I got to know my father a little more, I would forget the love I feel, I would meet someone else, but that didn¡¯t happen. However, I met my father, and I discovered a wonderful person, unfortunately he wasn¡¯t like that at the time my mother left Brazil, and came to study in Madrid, but I won¡¯t stay here rehashing the past, much less, the past of my parents . That¡¯s why I decided, I can¡¯t stay tied to the past, waiting for something to happen without at least trying to act, so I have to do something, live the present thinking about the future.


    For that, I need to try, I have to dere myself to him, conquer his love, if I don¡¯t try, I feel like I¡¯ll be stuck in this story anyway, because even if I don¡¯t get anything, I need to end it and move on. my way. Wandering about my feelings makes me so distracted , I don¡¯t notice my mother approaching me in the airport lounge. Our date couldn¡¯t be warmer, I missed you, and hugging you, smelling your unmistakable jasmine scent, makes me so happy.


    We went home, and it was no longer the one on the first floor of a small building, in a simple area of Madrid, a few years ago we moved to a closed condominium. When I moved to Brazil, everything was still under renovation, but now it looks very different. We pass the guardhouse after a brief identification, and continue along the main street, each side hasrge houses with extensivewns, and when my mother¡¯s car pulls up in front of our house, I¡¯m impressed. Its creamcolored facade with some zed parts, a magnificent design, resembles a small building, and all this was possible after Dani turned professional, and became a football star.


    When I enter the new house I am more impressed with what I see, everything is so clean , the living room and the furniture are the same color, white. I¡¯m amazed and snapped out of the trance I find myself in when I hear shouts of weeing from a ss door.


    ¨C WELCOME, ALANA!


    I didn¡¯t expect such a reception. There are people I know, and others I¡¯ve never seen, and the first one whoes to hug me is my stepfather. He continues with his elegant, athletic build, and that was one of the things that attracted my mother, besides the beautiful brown eyes he has.


    ¨C How much you missed here at home, even that loud music you listened to I missed, Lana!


    ¨C I¡¯m d you missed me, I felt the same way too.


    ¨C And me, did you miss me? ¨C Hearing that deep voice talking right behind me gives me goosebumps.


    ¨C Impossible, forgetting you! ¨C I answer and turn around, sh a big smile to Dani, who hugs me very tightly. Smell his wonderful scent, that citrus scent he¡¯s always used, it makes me delirious.


    I really missed that smell, the hug¡­ All of that. He looks prettier than in the images on the Inte search engine, and apparently stronger, his hair in a spiky cut, his wide smile, his beautiful dark brown eyes, the stubble brushing the skin of my face, his arms. envelop me, and I don¡¯t want this moment to end. We could spend the whole night like this, but unfortunately he lets go of me, and says something.


    ¨C I want to introduce you to a very special person to me¡­ ¨C He turns around and holds the hand of a blonde girl, blue eyes, with a vibrant smile, very red lips due to the lipstick.


    ¨C This is Isabe, I met her on thest trip I took to Mn, with the team. We are dating.


    What? What do you mean, dating?


    By God, did he say that?


    It¡¯s not possible!


    I don¡¯t believe it, I refuse to believe it. I do n¡¯t remember this information, nobody told me, I didn¡¯t see it on the Inte, on gossip sites.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    This can only be a prank!


    That¡¯s when I remember what Alex says in my favorite Monkeys song , Mardy boom ¡­

 Chapter 2 OUT OF HERE

    na


    Dios, how did this happen? When he introduced me to that girl, my world came crashing down. It can not be! Dani has never brought a girlfriend to introduce the family, I think he¡¯s never had a girlfriend, or anything serious with anyone, so that means he has some feelings for her, and it¡¯s not just sex. That worries me.


    She squeezes my hand and then hugs me, I smile and don¡¯t show any more reaction, I just keep controlling my emotions so I don¡¯t freak out. They talk and ask me questions, and I just shake my head, and keep smiling, the most awkward smile possible, and expressionless. I feel devastated, I need to run, get away from this ce. I distance myself from the couple, I still can¡¯t believe everything I¡¯ve heard, it can¡¯t be possible, he can¡¯t be in love, how did this happen? My real desire is to scream, cry, and make a real freak show in front of everyone, but I know it would be wrong to do so, so the best thing to do is take my team out of the field. I walk backwards, I feel so bad, so perplexed that I don¡¯t even realize I¡¯m bumping into someone, and I hear only a hoarse voice behind me, which takes me out of the damn trance I¡¯m in.


    ¨C I see that living this time in Brazil has done you a lot of good! You are more beautiful, cari?o! ¨C I don¡¯t look back, but because of the husky voice, the engaging words, and the way he called me, ¡°cari?o¡±. There¡¯s only one person who calls me that, Ra¨²l.


    ¨C If you say! ¨C I answer a little annoyed, I turn and face him.


    During these two years, I saw images of him and some games on TV , but seeing him in person enchants me a little. He¡¯s always been handsome, but he looks different. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the tattoos spread over her arm, her brown hair falling close to her eyes or her vibrant smile, which Edu and Babi used to call ¡°wet panties¡± and I personally find it ridiculous, but I have to confess that I¡¯ve always liked see you smiling.


    ¨C You look upset, what¡¯s wrong? ¨C Didn¡¯t like what I said? He asks me and brings his hand up to my face, and caresses it.


    ¨C No, imagine! I love it when you praise me and call me cari?o. I just didn¡¯t like the presence of some people I don¡¯t even know, and who are at this party!


    ¨C Are you talking about Isabe? ¨C Will this exaggerated jealousy with her brother never end? he asks me in a yful tone, hugs me tight, and then speaks right next to my ear. ¨C I missed you so much, cari?o!-


    Your hug soothes me. He was always so kind to me. My friends, Babi and Edu, loved to create meaningless stories, and they thought that Ra¨²l was in love with me, and that we agreed. I couldn¡¯t, and I still can¡¯t believe it, he always dated girls who looked like super models , so why would he be interested in me? Also, loving him as a friend, a brother friend, was something I should have felt for Dani, but didn¡¯t. Maybe my life would be easier if I fell in love with Ra¨²l.


    ¨C It ¡®s not jealousy! ¨C I just don¡¯t likeing home and meeting people I don¡¯t know, and she seems pretty boring! ¨C I answer, and I make a face, he smiles and answers me.


    ¨C But you don¡¯t even know her, and I think you¡¯d better get used to it, because he seems in love with her!


    ¨C How long have they been together? ¨C When did all this happen? Why did I only find out now? ¨C I bomb Ra¨²l with questions.


    ¨C It¡¯s been more than a year since they met and it seems like it was love at first sight, and you can¡¯tin that you didn¡¯t know, because as soon as you spoke to me, or to Dani , it seems like you wanted to iste yourself from everything, and everyone! ¨C He looks upset when he answers me.


    ¨C It¡¯s not like that, I was just too busy helping my father, studying and at night I was very tired, without the patience to do anything.


    I lie tantly, because I know Ra¨²l is right, in part, I wanted to iste myself and get away to forget about Dani , but it didn¡¯t help much, I still like him, but what do I do now? He¡¯s in love with that girl, and it seems like I¡¯ll always be his sister.


    ¨C I missed you too Ra¨²l! I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t pay much attention to you while I was in Brazil, but I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you!


    ¨C Hmm¡­ What kind of reward, cari?o? This interests me a lot! ¨C He answers and looks at me in a kind of seductive way, or am I the one imagining things?


    ¨C Oh, you¡¯re very curious! ¨C I answer a little embarrassed, because of his look, because I don¡¯t remember seeing him looking at me like that before, what¡¯s happening to him?


    ¨C Why are you looking at me like that?


    ¨C In what way?


    ¨C In a weird way, if I didn¡¯t know you, I¡¯d say you¡¯re flirting with me¡­ ¨C I feel ufortable in him, he looks at me a little embarrassed, and then responds almost stuttering.


    ¨C I¡­ I¡­ No¡­ No¡­ I¡¯m flirting with you, I was just kidding! ¨C Sorry if you got it wrong, that¡¯s not what I wanted to convey, not that it¡¯s impossible for someone to feel something for you, na.


    I feel sincerity in what he says, but there is something strange, am I seeing too much? I know she¡¯s different, not just in appearance, and by the way, she¡¯s stronger, her green eyes look darker when answering me, and when she smiles two dimples form in her cheeks, something I¡¯ve always found so cute!


    I think the dimples are the only thing that harks back to the past, because he is no longer the boy I knew, and who used to go to the sieves of the Madrid teams with Dani. I¡¯m snapped out of my thoughts, and Ra¨²l is saved from his difort, when my stepfather approaches to speak with us.


    ¨C Is this abused quarterback already bothering you, princess?


    ¡®He never disturbs!¡¯ He hugs me once more, and smiles at Ra¨²l, who smiles back.


    [¡­]


    An hour has passed, and my weing celebration seems to have no end, I¡¯m tired of talking to people, I spoke to many acquaintances, my mother¡¯s friends, some of my stepfather¡¯s rtives, but I was missing my friends who didn¡¯t show up here because of Babi, who dragged Edu to a photo shoot. As I walked around and talked to people, I felt Ra¨²l¡¯s gaze on me, he disguised it, but I realized he was looking at me too much. What¡¯s going on with him?


    As I go up the stairs, I think about Ra¨²l¡¯s eyes on me, and when I reach the top, I find myself facing an immense hallway, I stop and remember, what was my room? Do I open all the doors, or do I go back into the room and ask?


    Definitely not!


    In order not to have to go back, the best thing to do is to go with the first option, and before I go, I feel a hand touch my shoulder, when I turn to look, I meet those green eyes once again. His gaze seems a little disconcerted, I look at him, he doesn¡¯t say anything, and I decide to break this silence that seems tost an eternity.


    ¨C What¡¯s it? It¡¯s all right?


    ¨C It¡¯s all right! And you were standing there¡­


    ¨C I got here and realized I don¡¯t know which room I have!


    ¨C What is the problem? I know what your room is,e on!


    He holds out his hand, I watch, and then I let myself be led. We walk along the long white corridor with some pictures of my family spread out on the walls, until we reach the end of it, and in front of a door on the right, Ra¨²l opens it and signals for me to enter, and as I do, I see my new room, all white. I haven¡¯t walked all over the house, but I think everything here is white.


    There is a little table with theputer next to the door, I look to the right and see two doors, and in front of me is a huge cozy bed. I walk around the room, look at Ra¨²l, who smiles, I return his smile and he asks.


    ¨C It¡¯s quite different from your old room, isn¡¯t it?


    ¨C There¡¯s noparison!


    ¨C Thank football!


    ¨C Not only to football, but to God and to Dani¡¯s talent, after all, he fought hard to get here, just like you! I saw the pictures that came out of your house in that article!


    ¨C He liked?


    ¨C I loved! Who helped you decorate?


    ¨C Dona Mari hired someone to help her with the decoration!


    ¨C Oh, how I miss your mother! I also miss those wonderful sweets she used to make. Is she living with you?


    ¨C She and my brothers, and you are invited to visit my house and eat Dona Mari ¡®s famous sweets ! He says that, then closes the door and approaches me with that look that haunted me throughout the party.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¨C Lana, I really need to talk to you!


    ¨C Speech¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s really important, what I have to tell you¡­ ¨C He says and I notice that his gaze moves between my mouth and my eyes.


    This situation makes me ufortable, and I instantly remember what my friends were saying, and I feel nervous, but I decide to push him to speak at once.


    ¨C Then speak soon!

 Chapter 3 I WANT TO LIVE THIS LOVE!

    na


    He can¡¯t even speak, we¡¯re interrupted byughter and screamsing from the hallway, and I recognize it very well, they¡¯re my friends, theye into the room and look at us in a very using way. Edu, as always, in a not discreet way and without any caution with words.


    ¨C What are you guys doing here alone? ¨C Are you already wanting to open the room, and with Ra¨²l?


    Edu and Babi express a cynical smile on their faces, I particrly want to kill them. Meanwhile, Ra¨²l and I were extremely embarrassed by what my friend said, I look indignant ande to our defense.


    ¨C Edward! What a dull joke, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other, and this is how you wee me?


    ¨C Oh, friend¡­ I was just kidding, Ra¨²l knows it¡¯s a joke, doesn¡¯t he Ra¨²l?


    ¨C It¡¯s all right! na, I¡¯ll make youfortable with your friends¡­


    ¨C But you had something important to say to me and¡­


    ¨C Tomorrow¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯ll call you!


    He doesn¡¯t say anything else, smiles, hugs me and leaves. I don¡¯t understand, he said he had something important to tell me and he leaves like that? It definitely bothers me. As soon as he leaves, Edu and Babi ask me.


    ¨C Guys, but what did he want to tell you? ¨C Did he want to dere himself? ¨C insinuates Ed.


    ¨C Surely he wanted to dere himself to you and was embarrassed by what Edu said! ¨C Said Babi.


    ¨C Oh, people! You know that for a moment I also thought that Ra¨²l was flirting with me¡­


    ¨C na, he doesn¡¯t want to flirt, Ra¨²l wants something more¡­ I¡¯ve been saying this for a long time, even when you were in Brazil, Ra¨²l would call me or Babi wanting to know about you, because you didn¡¯t answer the phone, is not? He says, and I just roll my eyes at hisment.


    ¨C Leave Lana alone, her and her reasons for leaving! ¨C Babies to my defense.


    ¨C It¡¯s okay, but when he calls you ¡°MI CARI?O¡± I don¡¯t know about you, but if he called me that, I¡¯d have an easy, easy orgasm¡­


    ¨C How awful, Ed!


    I can¡¯t say anything else, I burst outughing, I¡¯m infected by Babi who waspletely red withughter. He also bursts outughing andes towards me, hugged me, returned the hug, and I confess that I was missing him, or rather, both. Babi throws himself around us and we give a big collective hug. We hugged each other affectionately. Edu lets go of the hug, and says one of his many jokes.


    ¨C Oh, it¡¯s good enough! You are trying to convert me, you know very well that I don¡¯t like women¡­ ¨C he uttered and burst outughing.


    [¡­]


    I get out of the bathtub and wrap my body in a robe, stop in front of the mirror, and observe my image reflected there. I look at every detail of my face, my ck eyes, my thick eyebrow, and my upturned nose that make up my face, apparently tired. I bring my hand up to my long hair, which is tied back, and let it go . My fingers run freely between the strands, and my mind takes me to Dani, his girlfriend, and if there¡¯s any chance he¡¯s interested in me, sees me, finds me attractive.


    Deep breath. I feel defeated. What should I do from now on? My thoughts wander, and I¡¯m snapped out of these reveries when I hear someone knock on the door. I open it, and I find the owner of my thoughts, he opens a big smile at me and asks me:


    ¨C I can enter?


    ¨C Clear.


    He enters the room, sits on my bed, pats his side for me to sit down. I do as he asks, and then he hugs me sideways, kisses my head.


    ¨C I missed you so much!


    ¨C Me too.


    ¨C Did you like your room? It was decorated with you in mind¡­


    ¨C I just don¡¯t understand why the white¡­ References to Real Desportivo de Madrid?


    ¨C You cute little girl, of course not!


    ¨C That¡¯s right! I wanted to ask you something¡­ Don¡¯t you think Ra¨²l looks weird? ¨C I ask him in order to tell me something to get out of my head, that strange thought.


    ¨C It¡¯s your impression, he¡¯s just a little tired, he had a very intense training day, but I thought you were strange in rtion to Isabe, it seems you didn¡¯t like her very much!


    Of course I didn¡¯t like her, you idiot! I¡¯m in love with you, how can I be happy to see you with a girl other than me? That would be my real answer, but since I don¡¯t have the courage to do so¡­


    ¨C I don¡¯t even know her well enough to know whether or not I liked her. I¡¯m just tired from the trip, I couldn¡¯t sleep during the flight, and when I got home thinking I was going to rest, you guys prepared a party for me, and you still want me to be in a good mood? Please be patient, Dani!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He looks at me, and apologizes for not thinking I might be tired, then leaves my room. As soon as he leaves, I think about everything that is happening, and how I should act from now on, because I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t go on like this, but how can I dere myself to him, if he¡¯s dating, and in love with someone else?


    Ra¨²l


    ¨C I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t say anything, if you were so determined yesterday afternoon, you left here saying you would talk to her and¡­


    ¨C I know Tom¨¢s, but the moment I had the courage to talk to na, her friends invaded the room for good, what could I do at that moment? ¨C I run on the treadmill while I talk to Tom¨¢s about na¡¯s wee party.


    My friend¡¯s speech ispletely understandable, as I decided, days before she returned to Madrid, that I would speak. I was willing to expose what I feel, this feeling has been around in my mind and heart for a while, but I never had the courage to admit that I¡¯m in love with my friend¡¯s sister. Before she left for Brazil, I was willing to confess, but I didn¡¯t have the courage to do it, and I spent these two years dedicating myself to my career, I met some girls, but I never had a serious rtionship with anyone, but now I¡¯m decided, I¡¯ll confess and invest in that feeling, even if Dani doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m willing to do anything for na.


    I¡¯m so distracted, thinking about all this, that I don¡¯t pay much attention to what Tom¨¢s continues to say, I just tune out my thoughts when he approaches and snaps his fingers in front of my eyes.


    ¨C Dude, are you still here? I¡¯ve been talking to you for a few minutes, and you¡¯re not answering me!


    ¨C Sorry! I was far¡­


    ¨C Wow, if you didn¡¯t talk, I wouldn¡¯t even have noticed!


    ¨C Stop being silly, Tomas!


    ¨C The coach¡¯s assistant came here to say that training on the field is only after lunch¡­


    ¨C After lunch? I ask and turn off the treadmill. ¨C He doesn¡¯t get tired, training yesterday was exhausting, he said that today would be at the gym!


    ¨C Are you feeling bad, defender?


    I look in the direction of the voice that has a perverted tone to the question, which I don¡¯t like. Coming from my left side, I observe that mocking smile, along with his analysis look at me, is Pedro, one of the defenders who is in the reserve. Before they hired me, he was a starter, he wasn¡¯t performing as expected. When I got here I worked hard, and I managed to get his spot on the team, he became my reserve. It bothers you too much.


    ¨C No, Peter! Why would I? ¨C I answer and head towards the door, which is next to the other training equipment.


    ¨C You must be tired, after all, your attacking friend¡¯s sister must have given you a hard time, right?


    ¨C What are you talking about?


    ¨C na, that¡¯s her name, isn¡¯t it?


    ¨C Listen, I don¡¯t owe you the satisfaction of my life, I think you better stop saying what you don¡¯t know¡­ ¨C I say and turn to go on my way with Tom¨¢s.


    ¨C You know, Ra¨²l, I¡¯ve been looking at some photos, she¡¯s very hot, it remains to be seen if after a day of training, you can handle a¡­


    I didn¡¯t let him finish, I go towards him to punch his scrotum face, but Tom¨¢s holds me back. The wretch passes me, looking at me with that cynical smile stered on his face, my friend continues to hold me.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, control yourself! It¡¯s not worth fighting with him, he¡¯s angry because he lost the title to you¡­


    Thomas is right. It¡¯s no use fighting, he just wants reasons for me to return to the reserve, although Pedro didn¡¯t yield anything, but for my coach, the team should be at peace, and if I start to fight back his provocations , I¡¯ll be bringing discord and rtionship problems for our daily lives. So, I would stay out of the team, and I won¡¯t be able to think about that possibility, it¡¯s the year of the World Cup, I need to show my football, being called up is my biggest dream. However, something starts to take my peace, it¡¯s not Pedro. na with her sweet smile, her prating look, her beautiful curves, and all this takes my concentration, I can¡¯t go on like this, before I go crazy, I need to dere myself, because, if it¡¯s possible, I want to live this love!

 Chapter 4 WHY DO YOUR KISSES EXCITE ME?

    na


    The night passed like a torment, I couldn¡¯t sleep well, if I didn¡¯t know the reason, I¡¯d say it was due to the time difference, or fatigue from the trip, but it wasn¡¯t anything like that, the reason was Dani. Iy down on my bed with the intention of resting, but in my mind an idea was swarming, and like a fool I went to her room, which is two doors down from mine, in front of her I tried to turn the knob, but it was locked, I turned to face her. back to the, and before I took a few steps, I heard a woman¡¯s high-pitched moans. He was with her. Why couldn¡¯t those moans be mine? Why didn¡¯t he want me? I was shaken, tears streamed down my face, and I ran back to my room. I locked myself in, and I stood there in the doorway, leaning against it, slipping until I was sitting on the floor. I grabbed my legs and cried. I stayed there for a long time until I got up the courage to go to bed.


    I turned from one side to the other in a frustrated attempt to forget that damn sound, and now I¡¯m in my bed, in no mood for anything, my courage was gone with the moans of the couple in love, but if I came back willing to change this situation, I need to of something, an idea to achieve my goal, but what can I do? Nothinges to my mind¡­


    Oh, what hate!


    My trance is shaken by the tremor of the cell phone beside me, I look at the viewfinder, and Ra¨²l¡¯s name appears. I don¡¯t want to talk to anyone, but your imagees to my mind, your smile, your dimples, and that¡¯s enough to make me smile. I don¡¯t know why, but I want to answer the phone.


    ¨C Hello¡­


    ¨C Lana?


    ¨C Hi, Raul!


    ¨C Good afternoon. Are you okay?


    ¨C I am, but why are you asking me this? ¨C I had the impression that he knew of my condition.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¨C You just got back from a trip, you must still be in bed, am I right?


    ¨C That¡¯s right, Mr. Ra¨²l Iba?ez, I¡¯m still lying in bed. You know a lot about my life, I¡¯m impressed! I say, and I hear hisughter on the other end of the line.


    ¨C I can impress you even more, cari?o! ¨C I don¡¯t know, but I think this sentence has an ulterior motive. Is Ra¨²l wanting something with me?


    ¨C And what would it be? ¨C I decide to join the game.


    ¨C How about we go out today?


    ¨C Where?


    ¨C I discovered a restaurant in the center of Madrid, it¡¯s great. They serve wonderful food, the atmosphere is very nice¡­


    ¨C Wow¡­ You¡¯re really impressing me! ¨C You now care about quality and¡­


    ¨C Cari?o, you hurt me like that!


    ¨C Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m kidding. So what time can I drop by to pick you up?


    ¨C Let¡¯s see, it¡¯s 1 pm. Maybe at 20:00?


    ¨C It¡¯s great. I¡¯ll stop by at 8 pm to pick you up, mi cari?o¡­ Kisses!


    ¨C Kisses¡­


    I hang up the phone, and remember what Edu said about ¡°mi cari?o¡±. A smile, and augh wash over me. Maybe his thinking is right, and Ra¨²l has some interest in me, what if that¡¯s true?


    No, No, No¡­


    Definitely not¡­ What if he just wants to win me over? No, he wasn¡¯t like that, or is he now? Maybe today I¡¯ll find that out¡­


    Ra¨²l


    ¨C I¡¯m still lying in my bed. ¨C That phrase doesn¡¯t leave my mind. Sitting on one of the benches in the locker room, wrapped in a towel, I feel my body react to what na said. My thoughts travel to her,pletely naked, covered only by a silk sheet. I approach, discover her legs, her breasts, and slide my hand until I reach her thigh, I hold her firmly, I fit between them. Her breasts harden as I bring my hand to her waist. My mouth waters just imagining my hand touching every part of her body. My imagination takes me far, and I bite him with desire, I even hear his moan, it makes mepletely hard. My erotic thoughts dissipate when Tom¨¢s and other teammates enter the locker room talking about something I don¡¯t know.


    On the way to Dani¡¯s house I think about Ana , and I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t chicken out, I need to do something before I lose my nerve. In front of her I always felt like an idiot, I don¡¯t know what power this girl has over me, but that has to change. I want her. As soon as I park in front of the house, I take a deep breath and get out of the car, head for the driveway, and ring the doorbell. I¡¯m greeted by my future mother-inw, Elena, who breaks out into a big smile when she sees me .


    ¨C Raul, how are you?


    ¨C Good evening, Dona Elena. I¡¯m fine, is na?


    ¨C She is. You are going to leave, but I think you arrived too soon, she is not ready yet. Come in¡­ ¨C She motioned for me toe in.


    ¨C Alright, I hope!


    ¨C I just won¡¯t be able to pay attention to you, I have an appointment, and I¡¯m on my way out, but feel free, Dani will be here soon!


    She says goodbye and heads for the door, leaving me there. I¡¯m a little impatient, so I go upstairs to hurry na. In front of your door, I knock lightly and I hear your voice, allowing me to enter.


    ¨C Mom, I already¡­ Oh, is that you, Ra¨²l? ¨C As she talks, I analyze her. She looks beautiful, with her hair down, wearing a white T-shirt and denim shorts, exposing her beautiful legs.


    ¨C Hi, I¡­ ¨C His mother opened the door for me and walked out.


    ¨C You made an appointment at eight o¡¯clock, isn¡¯t that too early?


    ¨C Sorry, I just came straight from CT, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m clean! I say and smile at her, and she does the same for me.


    ¨C It looks like you¡¯d be dirty, Ra¨²l! Come in, are you going to stand there at the door? Look, I¡¯m choosing my outfit¡­


    ¨C Can I help you choose?


    ¨C If it¡¯s not a little tiring for you¡­ You can!


    She enters the closet, takes a while and leaves there wearing a ck dress, short at the thighs, marking her curves, especially her hips and waist. She turns her back for me to appraise him, and the dress is a real downfall for me, it leaves her bare back. I try to control myself, I bite my lower lip, with an immense desire to kiss every part of them. She turns around again, and looks at me hoping I¡¯ll say something, my voice seems to be stuck somewhere in my throat.


    ¨C So, Ra¨²l, what did you think of this one? ¨C Is it too formal for dinner?


    ¨C No¡­ It¡¯s beautiful!


    She smiles, and enters the closet again, I¡¯m controlling myself not to do or say something stupid that scares her, because I don¡¯t want her to think badly of me. It takes a while, she goes out again wearing another dress, light pink, thin straps, a little low-cut, it marks her breasts and her waist. She moves her hair to the side and her neck is exposed, turns her back once more to show me her dress widely, and waits for me to say something, I utter a single word.


    ¨C Beautiful¡­


    She smiles again, and heads towards the closet, this time I follow. She is in front of the mirror, which is facing the door, I walk and stop behind her, who looks at me without saying anything. His big ck eyes stare at me curiously through the mirror. I approach, and my hand touches her waist, we continue to face each other. I take the liberty of using my other hand to stroke her hair, she doesn¡¯t show any negative reaction, she keeps looking at me, I have no doubts, Ipletely push her hair away and lightly kiss her neck, I feel her shiver. I watch your reflection and see your eyes closed, it gives me the courage to continue. I continue kissing her neck until I reach her ear. na seems to like it, I take a light bite of her earlobe, and I squeeze her waist even tighter, I put her body next to mine, and I hear her moan my name, it makes me feel unparalleled.


    ¨C Raul¡­


    My friend is happy with that most affectionate moment between na and me. I keep kissing her neck, excitement and an immense desire take over me, and suddenly..

 Chapter 5 WHAT IS HAPPENING WITH ME?

    na


    Every kiss of Ra¨²l on my neck makes me ufortable, I don¡¯t know how to exin what happens to me. I let myself be carried away by the firmness of his hands on my waist, his citrus scent invading my nose, my skin burning with each contact of his lips. I¡¯m surrendered to sensations, my eyes closed, I don¡¯t see anything, I just feel it, and when I feel the hardness of his member against me, I realize that it¡¯s going too far, and I push it away. I look at Ra¨²l scared, I realize that I was right with my suspicion, he has some interest in me. He looks at me regretfully, approaches me again, but I push him away once more.


    ¨C Raul¡­ no ! I think you better go ..


    ¨C Lana, I can exin it to you! ¨C Sorry , I don¡¯t¡­


    ¨C I already told you, I think you better go! ¨C She said a little harshly.


    He doesn¡¯t say anything else, lowers his head, looks disappointed, and goes off like a rocket. I stand there not understanding what is happening, or rather what happened, I don¡¯t understand why my body reacted that way to his kisses and touches. Why? Would I kiss him if he continued? On the other hand, maybe Ra¨²l¡¯s interest can benefit me, after all, I need to do something, Dani has to note that I¡¯m not his sister.


    I need to talk to someone, I take my phone and call my friends, Babi¡¯s phone doesn¡¯t answer, Edu¡¯s calls, and nothing. I¡¯m impatient, I walk around the room, my mind is restless, I can¡¯t stop thinking about Ra¨²l and the sensations he caused me, and the possibilities of this approach. Until my phone rings, I go desperately towards the bed, I look at his viewfinder, and Edu¡¯s name appears, relief washes over me, now I can vent to someone about what happened.


    ¨C Hi, Lana! Did something happen? You still haven¡¯t gone out with the ¡°wet panties¡±?


    ¨C I¡¯m not going out anymore.


    ¨C What happened? ¨C He asks me, and then I tell him everything that happened, Edu listened carefully, then asked me.


    ¨C And why don¡¯t you go out with him?


    ¨C You are crazy? He grabbed me¡­


    ¨C Wait a minute, he didn¡¯t grab you, he caressed you and you allowed¡­


    ¨C Edu!


    ¨C Edu, nothing! That¡¯s the truth, and you know how I feel about this boring story about you liking a guy who looks at you like a sister!


    ¨C You¡¯re not going to lecture me on Dani, and I only called you to vent, because I was confused!


    ¨C What happened to you, for reacting that way, in rtion to Ra¨²l? Because you like Dani, and h, h¡­ Listen to one thing, you weren¡¯t indifferent to Ra¨²l, because he¡¯s a hottie, he¡¯s wonderful, he treats you super well and apparently he¡¯s interested in you, yes! Did you understand?


    Ra¨²l


    I can¡¯t get that scene out of my memory. na moaning my name and epting my caresses. When I left his house, I headed towards my house, but on the way I got a call from Tom¨¢s, who convinced me to leave, to rx a little. I went to meet him, in one of the many bars in Madrid, but specifically in the za Mayor area , an Irish pub, in a very narrow street that has no parking space, but I like this ce , they serve a good beer, its facade is very cozy, in shades of ck and gray, it had a huge sign stamping his name Irwin .


    I enter the pub, look around me, look for my friend, who motions for me to approach him, who is at the counter. I walk between the tables, people pass me, I feel a little disappointed that none of them recognize me, I don¡¯t know if it was the fact that I was recently signed and made my debut on the team, but what I do know is that when I walk with Dani, people always recognize him, and say ¡°aren¡¯t you the striker of Sport Club de Madrid?¡± or ¡°Can I take a picture with you, Dani?¡± That still doesn¡¯t happen to me, and somehow I¡¯d like to be better known.


    ¨C Hey dude? Didn¡¯t go out with na, why? ¨C I am taken out of my thoughts when I approach Tom¨¢s.


    -Something happened that she didn¡¯t like¡­


    ¨C What?


    ¨C I took the liberty of caressing her neck, or rather kissing her neck, and I think I got too carried away, she felt something¡­


    ¨C No, you didn¡¯t? Did you get hard with just a few kisses on her neck, man?


    ¨C It wasn¡¯t just a kiss on the neck, the weather really warmed up, she even moaned my name!


    ¨C What? So the weather was good, but did the balls hit the post?


    ¨C Damn it, Tomas! ¨C What a silly joke¡­ ¨C He said that, and I ended up smiling, and changing the subject. ¨C Man, I ¡®m impressed, nobody here recognizes me, do they support Real?


    ¨C Rx, man! Soon, people will get to know you, you are gaining your space on the team, more visibility and¡­


    ¨C Look at you, you¡¯ve definitely been asked for your autograph, or asked to take a picture with you! Not with me, it seems that people don¡¯t even notice me, I spent years ying in F¨²tbol Club de Spa?a, I arrived at Real Desportivo de Madrid and¡­


    ¨C Calm down, Raul ! I think you¡¯re a little stressed, your day wasn¡¯t easy today, you had the hard training, the discussion with Pedro and you were even put aside by na! Drink a beer to rx.


    Tom¨¢s is right, my day was not easy at all. I¡¯m frustrated, I thought I¡¯d end the night kissing na, but I¡¯m here at the bar of a pub, drinking beer to forget about my disappointment.


    naExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After the conversation I had with Edu about Ra¨²l, and also about Dani, my friend¡¯s words echo in my mind. Life is a little unfair sometimes, there¡¯s an amazing guy interested in me, and what makes my heart beat faster, looks at me like a sister.


    Would it be right to use Ra¨²l¡¯s interest to my advantage?


    Probably not, but what do I do? I can¡¯t go on like this, I have to do something¡­


    But one night goes by while I burn my neurons thinking about what to do, and some questions keep repeating in my head, how interested is he? Why did I let him kiss my neck? I could push him away, but I allowed it, and this is making me uneasy, after all, I like Dani, he was the one who should have been kissing my neck at that moment, holding my waist tight, making me shiver, but again, I wonder, why?


    Why does Ra¨²l feel all this?


    I¡¯m so thoughtful, I don¡¯t even notice someone knocking on the door, in fact, they want to break the door down.


    ¨C Who is it?


    ¨C It¡¯s us, your wonderful, beautiful friends, I mean, ¡°I¡¯m beautiful¡±, Babi is almost cute¡­


    I smile, I hear Babi¡¯s voice calling Edu an asshole, I get up, I open the door for them to invade my room, as the two immediately throw themselves on my bed.


    ¨C What are you doing here so early?


    ¨C Early, where? It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, so it¡¯s lunchtime, and you¡¯re still in bed? I already know you¡¯re tired, because you spent the night with Ra¨²l, you naughty!


    ¨C Stop joking around, Edu! Can¡¯t sleepte?


    ¨C Of course you can! Jokes aside, we came to call you to spend the rest of the day strolling. How about, shall we? ¨C Babi asks very excitedly.


    ¨C Guys, I¡¯m not in the mood to go out, I want to stay at home, I¡¯m still a little tired from the trip¡­


    ¨C Stop telling stories without feeling, you¡¯re still like this because of what happened yesterday, you¡¯re feeling guilty for allowing the Greek God, or rather ¡°Spanish¡± Ra¨²l, to make you shudder¡­


    ¨C Friend¡­ Rx! Ra¨²l is beautiful, I don¡¯t think anyone is indifferent to him¡­


    ¨C I know, but I like the¡­ ¨C I can¡¯tplete the sentence, I¡¯m interrupted by Edu who is indignant .


    ¨C na, enough of this story!


    ¨C But,¡­


    ¨C No, but! You don¡¯t like Dani, that¡¯s all in your head. You¡¯ve gotten used to it, and it confuses things. Since when did you have any thoughts or erotic dreams about Dani ?


    ¨C I think¡­ I don¡¯t know, I¡­


    ¨C See, you don¡¯t even know! ¨C I believe you never masturbated thinking about him, I also think you never thought of him that way¡­


    ¨C Edu¡­ I think you¡¯re exaggerating, Lana likes Dani and¡­


    ¨C Oh, you too Babi? ¨C Stop feeding this misconception Lana has about what it¡¯s really like to like someone!


    I¡¯m starting to get annoyed with Edu, although he¡¯s partly right, I¡¯ve never thought of Dani in an erotic way, or even touched me intimately, thinking about him.


    ¨C So, in your incredible opinion, I never really liked Dani?- What do I really feel for him?


    ¨C Lana, you projected, idealized something, maybe you transferred some affective need, in this case, theck you felt for your father to Dani , and confused all that!


    ¨C I do not agree! I like him¡­


    ¨C But you have no desire for him!


    ¨C Yes, i feel it!


    ¨C Yeah¡­ So let¡¯spare! Do you remember that day in your old room, Dani took a longer kiss on your cheek and stroked your hair, you believed he was going to kiss you, remember?


    ¨C I remember, so what?


    ¨C Now,pare it with what happened yesterday, and tell me what was the moment that made you horny , to the point where you were afraid of your body¡¯s reactions?


    This is a difficultparison, they werepletely different moments in my life. That moment with Dani was wonderful, but Ra¨²l left me confused, I shouldn¡¯t feel this way, I don¡¯t want to admit it to my friends, but I don¡¯t know what to do when I meet him again. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me!


    ¨C These are different moments and sensations, but I¡¯ve been thinking about something that seems kind of nonsensical, and I want your opinion!


    ¨C Speech! ¨C Edu looks at me interested.


    ¨C How did Ie to the conclusion that Ra¨²l has feelings for me, and what if I used that to my advantage?


    ¨C What do you mean, Lana? asks Babi.


    ¨C If I invested in something with Ra¨²l, to make Dani jealous?


    ¨C WHAT? ¨C both shout in unison, and Edu continues. ¨C You¡¯re not crazy about doing this, are you?


    ¨C It¡¯s not that I need to do something¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s okay, but you don¡¯t have the right to include a person who has nothing to do with it, because you think you like Dani, and Ra¨²l likes you, and if that happens, and in the end he finds out the In fact, it won¡¯t be any good! ¨C Edu says.


    ¨C ying with other people¡¯s feelings isn¡¯t cool, Lana! Forget this story, Dani is in love and dating, and you will only cause suffering and problems for everyone if you take this further¡­ ¨C Babi advises me.


    ¨C Guys, I can¡¯t go on like this, I returned to Madrid with the intention of conquering Dani, and¡­


    ¨C But is it worth risking the feeling of brotherhood he has for you, and using Ra¨²l for that?

 Chapter 6 LET’S GO TO THE PARTY?

    Ra¨²l


    I run around the field unwillingly. I haven¡¯t slept well for a few days, I spend the nights thinking about what happened. Will na want to go out with me? I tried to call her, I went to her house, but it seems like she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I think I need to give her space to process what happened that day. Tom¨¢s and other yers talk non-stop, I can¡¯t understand what they¡¯re talking about, he¡¯s a little ahead of me, and he turns around, looks in my direction.


    ¨C Hey man, shall we?


    ¨C To where?


    ¨C At Diego¡¯s house, he¡¯ll throw a party to celebrate thest victories, and we¡¯ll prepare ourselves psychologically for ¡°El Gran sico¡±¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¨C I don¡¯t know, I thought I¡¯d do somethingter! ¨C As soon as I speak, he stops running and pulls me to the corner of the field.


    ¨C Dude, I don¡¯t know ¡­ I think you should forget about this girl a little, at Diego¡¯s party, there are going to be a lot of wonderful cats, and¡­


    ¨C Tom¨¢s, look¡­ I know you¡¯re my friend and you want the best for me, but if I want to go to the party, I¡¯ll stop by! It¡¯s not because of na, that I¡¯m not going anywhere, I nned something else, and¡­


    ¨C Okay guy! I just think you need to fit in more. You know, not everyone here is like Pedro, I know you¡¯ve been here for just over four months, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to get in touch with the team once and for all, outside the four lines?


    He tells me that, taps me on the shoulder, and continues to run, leaving me there, thinking. I have to be closer to the team, because since my arrival, I don¡¯t know, maybe it was an impression, but I feel like they don¡¯t take me so seriously. Maybe they think I¡¯m a little inferior foring from a small team, after all, I¡¯m now in the hottest club on the, several yers with world fame yed, and y here. but even though I came from a less popr team, it was my dedication that took me to the youth teams of the national team, and also brought me here. Coming to this winning team was a great achievement for me.


    na


    I watch people, while we are seated in one of the many restaurants in the za Mayor, but specifically on the terrace, this area is full of them, who circte this tourist spot in the city, the za Mayor has a rectangr shape, surrounded by severalmercial spaces with a immense square, and the statue of Felipe III in the middle of all this space, this is one of my favorite ces in Madrid, I like toe here, it¡¯s pleasant, even with a battalion of people who pass by here daily, it¡¯s a great meeting point. I enjoyed living in S?o Paulo, living in the city where I was born, but I confess that I really missed everything here, Madrid is a special ce for me.


    Edu and Babi talk about something I don¡¯t understand, then smile andugh , I look curiously and speak.


    ¨C You look like two hyenas¡­


    ¨C Are we here betting on who you¡¯re thinking about, Dani or Ra¨²l? ¨C He said to Babi with a smile, and an air of malice on his face.


    ¨C They¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m not thinking of any of them. I was thinking about how much I missed this ce, how I like it here, this movement of people¡­


    ¨C Oh, yeah, I swore you were thinking about Ra¨²l! said Ed.


    ¨C You know, Lana¡­


    ¨C Guys, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about Ra¨²l, much less about Dani ! Let¡¯s talk about other things¡­ Babi, and the photos?


    ¨C I¡¯ll get them next week, but I don¡¯t know if I have the courage to face my mother and say I¡¯m going to Smanca next semester¡­


    ¨C What will you do? You have to exin to her that you don¡¯t want to be a model and . .


    ¨C Lana, it¡¯s not that easy, you know my mother¡­


    Babi is the typical obedient daughter, who tries to do nothing to disappoint her mother, her father supports her, but he is also dominated by his wife. My friend¡¯s mother is an extremely domineering woman, and she believes that her daughter has to follow in her footsteps, her daughter will be a model, just like she was, and since then she has insisted, but Babi always makes excuses and crazy ns, and this makes your mother very angry.


    ¨C Friend, I think you have to face your mother once and for all, and say what you want, what you feel, and¡­ ¨C Edu said.


    ¨C Edu, not everyone has a mother like yours, she epted your sexual orientation, and¡­


    ¨C But it didn¡¯t happen overnight, darling! ¨C My mother almost had a heart attack when I said I didn¡¯t want to date her friend¡¯s daughter, because I liked boys!


    ¨C Okay, it took a while, but she epted you and now she respects you. Your mother may have been picky at first, but she¡¯s a sensible woman, my mother is domineering, everything has to be her way, and I feel like I don¡¯t have the strength to¡­


    Babi is ovee by tears, she can¡¯t speak anymore, Edu and I look at each other, and we approach our chairs next to hers, and we hug her.


    ¨C Babi, we¡¯re here to support your decision, I know you respect your mother, but you have to think about what¡¯s best for you. If not, time will pass and back there, you may regret not doing what you really wanted.


    She looks at me thoughtfully. Edu nods in agreement. He takes his cell phone out of his pocket, and walks away a little while Babi continues in the same way. It doesn¡¯t take long, and Edues back with a radiant smile on his lips.


    ¨C What¡¯s it? ¨C I ask curiously.


    ¨C You don¡¯t know, I¡¯m meeting someone¡­


    ¨C Knowing someone? ¨C Baby asks.


    ¨C I went out with a really hot guy. ¨C I thought he didn¡¯t want anything serious with me, but he just invited me to the party of a friend of his, a yer for Real Desportivo de Madrid¡­


    ¨C Real yer? Who? ¨C I ask.


    ¨C Diego Gonz¨¢lez, do you know?


    ¨C I know, but isn¡¯t Diego the one who lives in scandals, who stays with everyone?


    ¨C I think he really is, but that¡¯s beside the point¡­ The thing is, he said I could take whoever I wanted, and I said I¡¯d take my two best friends!


    ¨C What? ¨C I ask.


    ¨C Shall we go to Diego¡¯s party? ¨C he asks, I look at him and smile.


    ¨C Going to a party where there will only be football yers? ¨C Babi asks and her eyes widen.


    ¨C I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work!


    ¨C Why wouldn¡¯t it work, Lana? ¨C Edu asks, while I get lost in thoughts.


    Football yers, partying and drinking, areplicatedbinations¡­ Not to mention that Ra¨²l must be at this party, and I don¡¯t know what to do, or speak in front of him.

 Chapter 7 DIEGO’S PARTY

    Ra¨²l


    I park in front of the house, on the other side of the driveway, and watch in front of me a row of cars much better than mine, probably my teammates¡¯ cars. I look at those cars, and I remember Tom¨¢s saying the other day, in the locker room, ¡°You need to change cars, this one has done its job. You need a more powerful and more attractive car, my friend!¡± I don¡¯t see a problem with my car, but ording to Tom¨¢s, it¡¯s already old and doesn¡¯t attract women. I have a great passion for this car, I bought it when I signed my first professional contract, and besides, the woman I want doesn¡¯t seem to care much about it, so for me, it¡¯s just a big nonsense, but for my colleagues of club seems to be something very important.


    I get out of the car, cross the street, go up some steps to the entrance, which is between arge expanse of grass, I notice some people in front of the house, it has a rustic appearance with its stone facade, it reminds of those old castles with huge zed windows. I arrive in front of a huge wooden door, and before ringing the bell I am greeted by the owner of the house, who looks at me a little awkwardly.


    ¨C Raul? I thought you weren¡¯ting, when they told me from the concierge that you were waiting for authorization, I didn¡¯t believe it! He says and taps my shoulder.


    ¨C I had a few things to take care of, but I thought it would be nice to stop by your party and¡­


    ¨C Come in, man. Feel free, okay?


    ¨C Thanks! Do you know if Tom¨¢s has arrived yet?


    ¨C He was by the pool, talking to some guys on the team.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I enter, walk through a huge room and at the end I see arge ss door open, and I recognize my friend among other guys on the team.


    na


    Honestly, I¡¯m not interested in going to this party, for two reasons: first, it¡¯s a Real yer¡¯s party, and second, I¡¯ll meet Ra¨²l there. Thest reason is making me nervous, I don¡¯t want to see him. The idea of using Ra¨²l to make Dani jealous is pointless, and I still don¡¯t know what to do, and maybe Edu is right. My friends already decided to go to the party, in fact, Edu convinced Babi, and then me, and now, chattering in Babi¡¯s car non-stop.


    ¨C Oh, girls¡­ Am I the only one thinking that tonight promises, or are you feeling the same way too?


    ¨C You know what I think? This is madness! Where was my head when I agreed to go to a party where most people are football yers? If my mother finds out, she will kill me¡­


    ¨C Stop being dramatic, Babi! ¨C Says Ed.


    ¨C Calm down, it¡¯s not like that either! ¨C You talk as if they were criminals¡­ And¡­ ¨C I say trying to appease Babi¡¯s pessimism.


    ¨C Lana, I¡¯m sorry! I know who Dani is, there¡¯s also Ra¨²l. They¡¯re football yers, they¡¯re cool¡­ And all, but we know the fame that a career like that brings!


    ¨C I understand you, but not everyone is the same and¡­


    ¨C Girls, let¡¯s stop! ¨C Today we¡¯re going to have fun¡­ Babi, you sound like your mother talking, all full of prejudice! ¨C Edu exims and looks at Babi, who doesn¡¯t take his eyes off the road.


    It doesn¡¯t take long until we reach the house described by Edu¡¯s Afair . Babi parks on the other side, both sides of the street are already crowded with cars, mostly imported. Before leaving, Edu and Babi review their appearance, he looks in the car mirror, and she in a small makeup case. I always thought the two of them were so handsome, Edu with that tanned skin, ck hair and a slight topknot, his eyes the same color as his locks, a wide smile between his full lips, and a wide nose. Babi always reminded me of a fairy tale princess, with that long, naturally red hair, green eyes and white skin, thin, slightly pink lips.


    As soon as we rang the bell, we are greeted by a tall, blond, blue-eyed boy who wears a ck tank top, giving visibility to his strong, tattooed arms, with designs that I don¡¯t understand. As soon as we introduce ourselves, he informs us that he owns the house. Diego doesn¡¯t take his eyes off Babi, as soon as he looks at me, or at Edu, I feel that my friend is a little ufortable by his constant gaze.


    ¨C Come in and make yourselffortable! Barbara, do you want a drink? ¨C Diego speaks.


    ¨C No, thank you! I just arrived and¡­


    ¨C Do you want to see my house? We can talk¡­


    ¨C Which way is the bathroom? ¨C She¡¯s not feeling very well, is she Barbara?


    The bathroom was the excuse I came up with to get Babi out of that tight skirt, because Diego seemed very interested in her, and I don¡¯t know if he just wanted to talk, and Babi doesn¡¯t seem to want to go easy on him. He showed us the bathroom next to the pool.


    The pool is full of people, both on the edge and in it, people seem to have a lot of fun. We walk among them, I feel out of ce in that ce, the loud sound touches something I can¡¯t understand. I see some doors ahead, I think they are bathrooms, Babi drags us there.


    ¨C I do not want to stay here!


    ¨C Babi, stop being soft! Diego stayed in his own way, stop being an idiot, he¡¯s going to stay like this from zero to zero, until when? Go there and give them some kisses, a really nice make-out, they won¡¯t kill you, no! ¨C Ed speaks firmly.


    ¨C Edu leaves Babi alone! She¡¯s not obligated to be with whoever she doesn¡¯t want, what if that guy wants something more, and she doesn¡¯t?


    ¨C Lana, don¡¯t you feed this chronic fear that Babi has of approaching men since¡­


    ¨C Edu, you don¡¯t need to remind me of that! ¨C Babi speaks gruffly.


    Babi stares at him, and then turns to the mirror, looks at herself, lost in thought, I look at her ck dress, she pulls it lower. Me and Edu just look at her without saying anything, I decide to do the same as her, I look at my clothes, a ck skirt, a little short and round, and a white blouse, with very thin straps. While Babi and I pretend to analyze our clothes and heels, Edu and his impatience get us out of this moment.


    ¨C Girls, are you serious? ¨C Are we going to stand here like three crazy people, looking at our clothes because you don¡¯t have the courage to face the people in the pool?


    ¨C That¡¯s not it, Ed!


    ¨C Look at that, Lana! You can¡¯t speak for Babi, at least she has a trauma from the past, don¡¯t you! You¡¯ve been holding on for years to a feeling that doesn¡¯t exist, and when a guyes along who likes you, what do you do?


    ¨C Edu, you¡¯re my friend, but you don¡¯t have the right to tell me what to do, or who I should be interested in¡­


    ¨C Lana, I¡­ ¨C Before he can finish, I open the bathroom door and step outside.


    Edu thinks he owns the truth, he doesn¡¯t have the right to say what he said, let alone determine my choices, and treat me like I¡¯m a crazy person who doesn¡¯t know what I want out of life. I know what I feel, and what I don¡¯t feel. I¡¯ve been harboring a feeling for years that I never had the courage to live, and this story with Ra¨²l may have left me even more lost, but my friend said things that made me tired. I walk among people, looking for the exit, and I¡¯m so lost in thought, I can¡¯t see anything, or anyone, until I bump into someone whose back is.


    ¨C Sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¨C Before I can finish, the person turns to me and asks.


    ¨C Lana? What do you do here? ¨C I can¡¯t believe it, I could meet anyone but who I didn¡¯t want to meet!


    He looks at me in a way that makes me embarrassed, and I end up losing even his eyes, which seem greener than usual, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me, naturally, I would never notice him, but today, there¡¯s something different In him, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the hair falling over his face, the stubble, the white T-shirt that shows off his muscles, or the slightly tight jeans that show the shape of his thighs. What¡¯s happening to me? I bite my bottom lip, and decide to talk to him, by the look in his eyes, he realizes that I analyze him.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ How nice to see you here!


    ¨C I say the same, I never imagined meeting you here, did youe with someone?


    ¨C Yes. With Edu and Babi¡­ They¡¯re out there!


    I talk trying to sound as natural as possible, but it¡¯s hard to pretend that nothing has happened, even though I like Dani, somehow I don¡¯t know how, but that day in my room, his kisses on my neck, his arm holding me tight. an overwhelming firmness, her perfume, all this moved me.


    ¨C Want me to get you something?


    ¨C No, you don¡¯t have to, I ¡®m on my way out¡­ Yeah¡­


    ¨C Are you going with someone?


    I don¡¯t have much time to answer, I just feel someone pushing me, I¡¯m not sure, but I lose my bnce, and I imagine falling into the pool, and before I fall, Ra¨²l grabs me by the waist and brings me close to him, pulling us away from the edge. the pool. I feel something strange when I realize that my body is pressed against his, our faces are just inches apart. I look, but I don¡¯t recognize him, something is different, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him or me. Vulnerability takes over me. He decides to break those seconds of silence, and whispers in my ear words that disturb me.


    ¨C Calm down, sweetheart!

 Chapter 8 SWEETIE

    na


    I feel strange with all this closeness, our bodies pressed together, one hand on my waist, and the other holding my arm, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me, my legs are shaking, the hairs on my arms are standing on end, and my mouth is opening and closing. Suddenly something seems different, it¡¯s as if something is preventing me from breathing, talking, and that¡¯s because of Ra¨²l¡¯s intense gaze on me.


    My unease in front of Ra¨²l is strange, after all, I shouldn¡¯t feel anything, I like Dani, but why am I trembling? Why is my skin burning right where he touches me? I¡¯m lost in his gaze, which moves between my eyes and my mouth, and when hees closer and whispers in my ear those words ¡°Calma cari?o¡± it¡¯s even worse, hard to admit, but I long for something. I¡¯m not recognizing myself.


    By the pool I talk to some guys on the team, when someone bumps into me, I turn to look, and I¡¯m in for a surprise. I never imagined finding her here, her scared look, a little lost, her fleshy mouth opens and closes, she seems to want to say something, when I ask her what she is doing at the party, she can¡¯t answer me, someone pushes her, and before she falls into the pool, I hold it.


    Holding her so close to me makes my heart want to pop out of my mouth. My gaze is lost inside hers, I approach her, her breasts brush the height of my abdomen, her mouth a few centimeters from mine, her eyes seem to dive even further into mine. I speak with the intention of calming the mood, she closes her eyes and lets out a sigh, I take my hand to her face, I touch it lightly, I feel an unease, I want to kiss her lips, taste her in my mouth, but I am at a party where several people know your brother, it may seem like ack of courage, but I can¡¯t expose na like that, it¡¯s not right, it¡¯s best to take her away. Talk, we needed that, and preferably in a more private ce, so I can kiss that mouth, which seems to invite me.


    ¨C You¡­ I mean, I¡­ Someone almost dropped you in the pool, this is kind of crazy, and¡­- I say right next to his ear because of the noise.


    ¨C Yeah¡­ I¡­ I was going¡­ Away! ¨C I rejoice when I hear this.


    ¨C Can I take you home?


    ¨C No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi, and¡­ ¨C she says, I release her from my arms, take her hand and hold it gently, and speak loudly so that she hears clearly.


    ¨C No way, I can¡¯t leave you out there alone, and walk up to the condo entrance!


    ¨C Raul, I¡­


    ¨C na, I won¡¯t let you leave here alone.


    She looks at me awkwardly, but nods her head. There¡¯s no point in me leaving her alone, I know she¡¯s a little intimidated by what happened in her room, but I¡¯ll take her home. We walk among the people, I see Tom¨¢s from afar, I¡¯m not really sure, but I think he¡¯s talking to na¡¯s friends, I wave and we head towards the door, I feel her gaze on me, her hand seems to sweat, it¡¯s just me, or na she¡¯s nervous? Apparently her nervousness was greater than mine, I let go of her hand when we get to my car, open the door, step inside and look into space, watch and decide to end the silence.


    ¨C It¡¯s all right?


    ¨C It¡¯s OK¡­


    ¨C na, I want to talk to you, about what


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ I¡¯m very tired. Can you take me home?


    ¨C Clear.


    We went the whole way without saying anything, she is nervous, but she is not the only one, I also don¡¯t know how to act, because what I feel for her is more than a simple desire or physical attraction, it¡¯s a fact that I want her, anyway. preferably naked, in my bed, moaning my name and asking for more. However, that¡¯s not all, I want her in other ways, rooting for me in Alonso Mart¨ªnez¡¯s stands, although I find it a little difficult, and who also frequents my house, participates in my life in various situations.


    In front of your house, I stop the car. She¡¯s so nervous she can¡¯t get her seat belt off. I approach her in order to help her, and once again we are a few inches away, I do this activity very slowly, and I feel her nervousness, I unbuckle my belt and continue to stare at her. She doesn¡¯t look at me, her mouth opens and closes, she wants to say something, but she can¡¯t. Until, I decide to try one more time, and start a conversation.


    ¨C Lana, I want to talk to you!


    ¨C Thank you for your ride, but I have to get in¡­


    She tells me this without looking into my eyes, and takes her hand to the car door, but I can¡¯t let her go like that, and in a moment of madness, desire, repressed lust , I hold her arm so she can look at me, when her eyes find mine, I can¡¯t resist and I bring my hand to her face, and I take her lips with great desire.


    na


    I don¡¯t know how to react around Ra¨²l, I put my hand on the door in order to get out as fast as possible, but I feel his hand hold my arm. I shudder, I¡¯m confused, afraid, I don¡¯t know. His eyes reflect an immense desire, lust, pleasure, and in that moment I want him to kiss me, and I let myself go. His mouth takes mine urgently, sucks on my bottom lip, and then I feel his tongue invade my mouth. His hand touches my waist, squeezes in a way that makes me awkward, I¡¯m seized by a desire I didn¡¯t know, and the air doesn¡¯t seem to be missing between us.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I take my hand to his hair, and pull it fiercely, Ra¨²l lets out a moan so pleasant, it surprises me, we are so surrendered to that kiss, the caresses. I feel his breath catch, he stops the kiss, I open my eyes a little stunned, I look at him, and I find his beautiful smile, and the dimples marking his face. The defender continues with one hand on my waist, and with the other he touches my lips, desire is in his eyes.


    ¨C I want you so much, cari?o! ¨C Your speech makes me confused.

 Chapter 9 SENSATIONS AND CONFUSION

    na


    Hearing that simple nickname that Ra¨²l loves to call me, made an even bigger impact, and when he said he wanted me, I felt a different energy go through my body that reacted warmly to it. What is happening to me?


    Ra¨²l takes his hand to my chin, and lifts it, his gaze leaves me lost, he approaches his mouth again and kisses my neck, I feel something burning through my body, inside me, an intense heat takes over. The reactions that invade me, frighten me too much, I never expected to be like this with a man other than Dani, and is it Ra¨²l who makes me feel this way? I¡¯ve liked Dani for a long time, and I¡¯ve shied away from rtionships, I¡¯ve never allowed anyone to get this close, or touch me like that.


    One of his handsnds on my thigh, and he squeezes it, his mouth is on mine again, and this time I take the reins of the situation, and I kiss him with pleasure. Ra¨²l squeezes my waist, and quickly pulls me to sit on hisp, and I allow it. What¡¯s happening? If you had asked me an hour ago if I would let Ra¨²l provide me with all this, I would have said no, but here I am, in hisp, feeling his mouth devour mine. His handsnd on my ass, squeezing it, I don¡¯t know where this will take me, and just as I¡¯m burning inside, the defender shows the result of it, I feel the hardness of his arousal like the other day in my room.


    But this time it¡¯s very different, I feel his member is closer to me, it scares me, but I can¡¯t stop, it¡¯s stronger than me. He grunts when he hears my moans, almost imperceptible, and I think it makes him work up the courage to move his mouth down my neck, traveling to thep of my breasts, making me shiver, I feel my nipples tighten, and the strength of his hand on one of my breasts. This is out of control, and if I don¡¯t stop it, I¡¯ll end up doing¡­ No, no, definitely not!


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ Please¡­ Stop¡­ I¡­ ¨C I say in a breathless voice. ¨C I think¡­ We¡¯d better stop, you¡¯re going too far.


    He stops, looks at me intensely, takes his hand to my face and caresses it, I don¡¯t know what happens to me, but this simple gesture leaves me static, without action. Why do I feel this way? It¡¯s Ra¨²l, Dani¡¯s childhood friend, who loved to ruffle my hair when I was a kid, and I hated it, and when we got a little older, he became considerate, took more care of me than my half brother, always affectionate with me, worried when I was having problems at school.


    Now, I stand before him feeling vulnerable, responding to his hot touches and kisses, gasping and moaning with every act of his on my body, wanting his mouth on mine. I want to know where na in love with Dani ended up? The same one who was willing to conquer him, does anyone know her whereabouts? Honestly, I don¡¯t know¡­ But if you find her somewhere, let me know!


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯m sorry! I think I was too intense with you, and¡­ Look, I don¡¯t want you to think badly of me, that I¡¯m just ying with you, and¡­Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Before he finishes, I get up and get off hisp, I sit next to him, and Ra¨²l continues to look at me like I¡¯m something very valuable, I like that. He continues his speech, and I maintain eye contact, even though I¡¯m a little intimidated by those eyes.


    ¨C You know, that day in your room, your reaction was very different, and we ended up not going out. So¡­ How about we go out tomorrow?


    ¨C Yeah¡­ Go where?


    ¨C That restaurant I promised to take you to!


    ¨C Oh¡­


    ¨C So¡­ Can we go?


    Before I can answer, someone knocks on the car window. We look in the direction of the crash, but through the ss all you can see is a silhouette. Ra¨²l lowers the window and we are faced with Dani, and her questioning gaze.


    ¨C Good night, Danny! ¨C says Ra¨²l in a very embarrassed way, in front of his friend¡¯s gaze.


    ¨C Good night. Where are youing from?


    ¨C I ran into Lana at one of my teammates party, and¡­


    ¨C What? Where were you, na? ¨C Dani asks me, andpletely ignores Ra¨²l.


    ¨C She was at Diego¡¯s house¡­


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I thank you for bringing my sister home, but Lana still knows how to talk, she doesn¡¯t need an interpreter!


    What happened to Dani? Looks irritated. I don¡¯t know, but as my heated conversation seems to havee to an end, I decide to get out of the car. I open the door, go around the vehicle, and stand in front of Dani to question his way of treating Ra¨²l, because if he¡¯s in trouble, whoever he is, his friend has nothing to do with it.


    ¨C I went to the party at Diego¡¯s house, he and Edu have a friend inmon, this friend invited him. Some problem? ¨C As I speak, Ra¨²l gets out of the car and stands beside me.


    ¨C This Edu guy always has to be in the middle¡­


    ¨C What¡¯s your problem with my friend?


    ¨C I don¡¯t have a problem with your friend, I just think he¡¯s not a good influence on you, and¡­


    ¨C Edu is not a good influence on me, why? ¨C I ask annoyed.


    ¨C He¡¯s not a very trustworthy person¡­


    ¨C If you¡¯re going to speak ill of my friend, you can stop there¡­


    ¨C You don¡¯t want me to badmouth him, but look where your good friend has taken you? To the house of one of the most perverted guys at Real Desportivo de Madrid, everyone knows that Diego has high orgies at these parties, that he has sex with men and women¡­ And Ra¨²l, you say you are so straight, and you frequent ces like this?


    ¨C I¡¯ve never heard of him throwing this kind of party, and¡­


    ¨C Ah Ra¨²l, what is it? ¨C Dani asks annoyed . ¨C na, I hope you think carefully before going out with anyone, anywhere¡­


    ¨C What do you mean by that? ¨C I ask.


    ¨C Anyone? Is this for me, Dani? ¨C Ra¨²l questions him.


    ¨C It¡¯s not, but I think you¡¯re kind of desperate to fit in, and end up making friends with anyone, just like na!


    ¨C You¡¯re starting to piss me off with this¡­ Who do you think you are, Daniel? Go take care of your girlfriend, and stop bothering me !


    ¨C You don¡¯t understand, I worry about you, and¡­


    ¨C Please, Danny! You take me for an idiot, who doesn¡¯t think, who doesn¡¯t want anything to do with life, is that how you see me?


    ¨C Lana, I worry about you!


    ¨C You don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re just spewing a bunch of bullshit, mixed with machismo, and you know what? Take care of your life, I¡¯ll take care of mine! ¨C I say, and before he manifests, I leave.


    Who does he think he is to say all that rudeness to me? I feel anger taking over me, but at the same time I feel fear, a huge vulnerability. The tears flow before I get to my room, I have experienced a lot of sensations in a short time, mainly excitement and anger. I throw myself on my bed, and I think about everything I¡¯ve lived in thest few years, and it saddens me, because basically my lifees down to suffering for someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it, and who maybe never sees me the way I want, and Is it worth continuing to live like this?

 Chapter 10 CONFUSED MOMENTS

    na


    You know that moment that precedes major changes in your life? I believe I ¡®m living it. A few weeks ago I was sure how I felt about Dani, but since Ra¨²l kissed me, a lot has changed, and that defender messed with me somehow, and now I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Yesterday after what happened, Dani still knocked on my door, but I didn¡¯t answer him, I didn¡¯t want to talk to him, his behavior was uneptable. Ra¨²l called me a few times, left a message, but I didn¡¯t answer him either, I¡¯m in a confused moment, I need to think about what happened, I feel like my life has turned upside down, talking to him wouldn¡¯t be very good at this moment, I need to think about what to do from now on.


    Of one thing I¡¯m sure, your kiss is wonderful, and just thinking about those hands touching me, that mouth running through some parts of my body, I start to feel a heat invading me, which excites, and makes me out of myself. I get out of bed, walk to the window, and look at the sky, the weather seems to want to change, it doesn¡¯t snow, but it¡¯s cold, the Madrid sky looks like me, very undecided. I am snapped out of my thoughts by the knocking on the door, I hear a soft voice asking me to open the door.


    ¨C Daughter, I know you¡¯re awake. Open the door!


    I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to anyone, and I¡¯m sure Dani has been filling her head with nonsense stories. Even so, I decide to open the door to hear what she has to say. I open it and sit on the bed.


    ¨C Daughter, are you okay?


    ¨C I am.


    ¨C It doesn¡¯t look like it, your brother told me what happened yesterday. What were you doing at the party of people who¡­ ¨C I don¡¯t let herplete her sentence.


    ¨C Mom, please! I wasn¡¯t doing anything too much, I followed my friends, and nothing happened there¡­ I don¡¯t know why you guys make this drama!


    ¨C It¡¯s not drama, I worry about you, and I don¡¯t want my only daughter involved in orgies. Do you understand?


    It seems there¡¯s no use saying anything, she bought a wrong idea, sold by Dani. I just shut up, I don¡¯t say anything else. She leaves the room, and I think it¡¯s better not to stay at home, I need air, I¡¯m feeling suffocated.


    Ra¨²l


    Training makes me very tired, but to conquer something important in my career, I have to dedicate myself intensely to training, winning titles is my focus. Today it is very difficult to dedicate myself to anything, my mind is focused on na, on her mouth, her soft and delicate skin, her waist, her incredible legs, her breasts, and the pleasure of seeing them hard, asking to be savored. .


    I know she responded very well, after my kisses and hands explored her body a little, I could hear her moans that left me full of desire. I want her so bad. Damn it! I can¡¯t concentrate, I¡¯m at the club¡¯s gym, and I¡¯ve already changed machines three times. I get off the bike, walk over to the wooden benches, sit down and stand there drinking water, watching colleagues doing their training sessions. I nce to the side, Pedro approaches, I don¡¯t know, but something tells me that hees with a small talk to annoy me, I think this must be his favorite sport, since he doesn¡¯t y football anymore.


    ¨C So, Ra¨²l, are you tired?


    ¨C Tired of what, Pedro? I ask without giving any importance.


    ¨C Dani¡¯s sister must have been a bit tired, right?


    ¨C Which is?


    ¨C You don¡¯t have to be shy, I know how it is, she¡¯s young, they tend to get tiresome, they¡¯re very fiery!


    My only desire is to break this unfortunate guy¡¯s face, but I know he wants to destabilize me, to add points with the coach, and consequently return to the starting position.


    ¨C Do you think you¡¯re going to take the starting position, just to piss me off? ¨C I say, stand up, look at him and conclude what I want to say. ¨C Let me remind you of something, you were almost good, but you never managed to keep up, or get ahead of the attackers, and do you think that talking nonsense about na, will make me lose my position? How idiotic you are! ¨C He seems tireless, looks at me with contempt and releases his venom again.


    ¨C Does Dani know you¡¯ve been screwing his sister? ¨C I re at him, but I think I better get out before I really lose my mind.


    ¨C Peter, fuck you!


    ¨C Oh, so you mean he doesn¡¯t know?- Interesting¡­ You know Ra¨²l, I¡¯m curious to know if she sucks good. I keep imagining that wonderful mouth, sucking mine¡­


    I don¡¯t let him finish that damn sentence, and my right hand hits him squarely. Hends on the other side of the wooden bench, and then I feel some arms holding me, vo, the circus is set!


    I knew I should contain myself, but I couldn¡¯t help it, I don¡¯t want a filthy guy like Pedro talking like that about na, and I¡¯m not a fan of that kind of behavior, which they say is typically male, I¡¯m not like that.


    [¡­]


    I grip the steering wheel firmly, and before starting the car, the words of the coach and themissione to my mind ¡°You have the potential to be one of the starting defenders for the World National Team Tournament in Africa, you just need to contain your anger and learn to ignore people like Pedro¡± . They¡¯re right, I have to learn to contain myself, but it¡¯s hard when they use someone you like to hit you, and that bastard knows very well how to do that, but as the coach said, they were waiting for his contract toe to an end, he will be sent away, and his bad reputation has spread throughout Spain, it will be difficult to find a club that wants him, and pays his sry.


    Pedro is that typical media yer, overrated who doesn¡¯t y anything, but he has great managers and a lot of media on him, so he insists on making me lose my mind and dirty my image. I start the car, but I remember na and all that atmosphere with Dani yesterday, I need to talk to him, but first I have to talk to her, and especially, feel that mouth on mine, once again.


    na


    At the edge of the pool, I look at my reflection, my feet y with the water. It¡¯s been a few hours since I arrived at Babi¡¯s house to bathe in the pool, the weather in Madrid has improved, but mine still looks cloudy. She wanted to know what happened yesterday, during Ra¨²l¡¯s ride. We talked a lot, she tried to cheer me up by telling me about Edu¡¯s crazy things, who knocked some people into the pool, but something worried me, and it wasn¡¯t Edu and his crazy things, but the mess Dani made, his adverse reaction, and all those words.


    That really left me with no exnation and a lot of anger, besides, another thing worries me, Ra¨²l. My mind incessantly reminds me of his mouth, his kisses, his tongue exploring mine, his hands touching my body, and it all leaves me not knowing what to do, I¡¯m so lost in thought that Babi approaches, sits next to me. next to me, and I only understand because she speaks.


    ¨C Lana, are you still thinking about the nonsense Dani said?


    ¨C Not exactly.


    ¨C Is that Raul?


    ¨C Yes. I¡¯m very confused about what¡¯s been going on, I¡¯m not sure about anything, it seems that my feelings for Dani never existed. How could I let Ra¨²l kiss and touch me like that?


    ¨C You know¡­ I think somehow Edu is right¡­


    ¨C Oh, Baby¡­


    ¨C Lana, stop and think! Maybe you never liked him, fantasized about it all, and never gave anyone a chance. He always stayed like that, he didn¡¯t have the courage to dere himself, and¡­


    ¨C I do not agree. I liked him¡­


    ¨C Look¡­ You¡¯re already talking about the past tense, ¡®liked¡¯!


    ¨C I feel something for Dani, if I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time, and¡­


    ¨C Lana, I know I¡¯m not the best example, but if I really liked him, I would have dered, because there was nock of perfect moments for that. Maybe this thing with Ra¨²l is good to assess how you really feel about Dani¡­ I think you could consider¡­


    Before she finishes, my phone on top of my chair rings incessantly, and I get up and pick it up. Ra¨²l¡¯s name appears on the disy. Ie back and sit next to Babi.


    ¨C Who is it?


    ¨C Ra¨²l.


    ¨C Aren¡¯t you going to answer?


    ¨C I am not¡­This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¨C Stop being silly and answer that phone! ¨C she looks at me so seriously, I go back and pick up the phone, look at Babi, and answer it.


    ¨C Hello¡­ Ra¨²l!

 Chapter 11 I WANT TO GO OUT WITH YOU

    Ra¨²l


    ¨C Hello¡­ ra¨²l ? My heart races just to hear your voice, so melodious, light.


    ¨C Hi, baby! Good to hear your voice¡­ I need to talk to you, I think yesterday everything happened very fast, and I¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m a little busy, no time to talk right now¡­


    ¨C Not alright! We can go out tonight, remember I invited you, but we didn¡¯t have time to agree.


    ¨C Oh, I don¡¯t know if I should go out with you, I¡­


    ¨C Like this? Forbid you to go out with me?


    ¨C No, it¡¯s just that¡­ I¡­ I¡­


    ¨C You are afraid of me? She takes forever to answer my question.


    ¨C Cari?o, are you still there?


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡­ I don¡¯t know where this is going , and¡­ I¡¯m afraid of¡­


    ¨C Are we going to find out where this goes together? ¨C Despite the adversities, yesterday was very good for me, wasn¡¯t it for you? ¨C and again she takes ages to respond, and I just hear her breathing on the other end of the line.


    ¨C I liked it, but I don¡¯t know¡­


    ¨C Let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll go out as friends, and I promise I won¡¯t touch you. I say, and she spends another eternity answering.


    ¨C And where would we go?


    ¨C A very special ce, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it! Can I stop by your house in the early afternoon?


    ¨C It¡¯s all right.


    My hopes are renewed when na agrees to go out with me, and even though I guarantee we¡¯ll go out as friends, honestly, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll make it, that was easier before I felt her lips on mine, her sweet scent. Everything is imprinted on me now, however all this happened very fast, and I know that I need to slow down, maybe I¡¯m scaring her, I want to do everything right, and for starters, I need to talk to Dani, rify what happened, or rather, what¡¯s happening. I don¡¯t want to damage our friendship, your support is essential, I don¡¯t know what your reaction will be, and that worries me.


    I get out of the club parking lot, because it was already getting bad, everyone who passes and goes to their cars, looks at me, waves, but I think they think I¡¯m waiting for Pedro, who was kindly invited to meet with the deputy president and his manager, to resolve their future, because I was not the only one he chose to fight, he also did the same with other yers, and club employees in recent months.


    I get to my house, park and get out. Every time I arrive and look at all of this, I feel proud. I bought it with my work, this house is a trophy in my life. Apparently, it looks very simple, its facade is in a nude tone , it has a beautiful garden of red roses, as they are my mother¡¯s favorite, and inside it has an extensive white hall that leads to the flight of stairs that is on the left in front. the living room, in this room there are two ss doors that lead to the parts I like the most of the house, the swimming pool and a small ser field.


    Upon entering, I realize that there is no one at home, I go up the stairs to my room, walk down the hall until I reach the door, open it and find the room in perfect condition, because before leaving I left it in a big mess when I was looking for a pair of sneakers . I see today, my spacious room, a huge double bed, closet on the left, a bathroom just for me, it seems little, but it¡¯s a dreame true, because when we were born a wealthy family, four brothers, without a father, just a mother to work, support and educate children, to have a room of your own, is impossible.


    I take off my sneakers, lie on my bed, brush a few strands of hair away from my face, and the image of na appears in my mind again, she said that she was taking a bath in the pool, at Babi¡¯s house, probably wearing a bikini. na was not a swimsuit fan, I think she learned from her mother, Brazilian women usually wear bikinis. She hasn¡¯t told me about her bikini, but I¡¯m obsessed with this image, ¡°na in a bikini¡± those curves on disy, the top marking and exposing the cleavage of her breasts, and imagining it all makes me so excited, and I can¡¯t resist. I take my hand to the zipper, unzip my pants and pull them out, press down very slowly, and my mind starts an exploratory journey through na¡¯s body. My imagination goes to her room, wearing a tiny bikini, which exposes her beautiful body, and seems to ask that it be taken off immediately. She walks to the bed, and she stands in front of me, I stand up, approach and kiss her passionately on the mouth, my hands explore her back and thighs, and she moans, pushes me back, I fall onto the bed.


    na looks at me seductively, takes off her bikini top. We exchange thirsty nces with desire, she lies on top of me, and I can¡¯t resist, I grab one of her breasts, she moans, but along with her moan, I hear her voice with difficulty, saying ¡°I want you inside me, Ra¨²l!¡± , that makes me makes you crazy. She gets up, leaving me helpless, but she sits on the edge of the bed, I get up and lead her to sit on myp, I kiss her mouth andy her down, I take my clothes off in desperation, and I get on top of her. My hands caress her body, she looks at me with desire and says ¡°I want more¡±. I kiss her mouth once more passionately, I take mine to her thighs, and I fit her legs, she smiles and pulls me against her, our tongues meet, and the pleasure takes over me, detaching my mouth from hers and following a trail from kisses down your neck to your breasts, they are just right for me, at least that¡¯s how I imagine them, not too small, medium. My mouth gets lost between them, when I alternate between one and the other, I feel her panting, her moans get louder, and I walk another path, I go down her belly until I reach that part that makes me harder.


    I sit across from her, and take off her bikini bottom, look over, and bite my bottom lip. na returns the look, and whispers lightly, ¡°Suck me, Ra¨²l!¡± and spreads her legs wider, I can¡¯t resist her request, I lie down, and it doesn¡¯t take long to hear her moan, which is more like a scream, when my lips touch her cavities of her vagina, she grips my hair so tightly, and screams asking me to go deeper. I answer her request, and my tongue invades the bowels that my penis wants to enter, she moans like a madwoman, and pulls my hair even more, and I realize that that moment will reach its apex, her moan is too loud, and the orgasm appears , I walk away to witness that wonderful scene. As I imagine all this, my moment toe also arrives, and I stand there, as if I was in the middle of delirium, and I wonder when I will have the opportunity to do something like this? When will I have na in my real bed?


    My desire for her is moretent after I could taste her kiss, and I long for something more intimate, I have been imagining for thest few weeks what our first time would be like, and it makes me very excited, and I end up going out there to forget about it. a little. Clubs, parties, I meet a stranger, or even go out with an ex-girlfriend, and sometimes I end up in bed at night, to ease my cravings for na, but it hasn¡¯t helped me. I always leave with a feeling of emptiness, and when I return home I think about her again and feel restless, so going out with another woman is no use, I want to feel her breath hitch when I lightly bite her nipples already hardened by pleasure, or exploring every part of her body with my tongue, and truly making her moan and ask for more, everything in me craves her.


    na


    As soon as I get back home I see Dani, he¡¯s in the living room, lying on the couch, looking at something on his cell phone, I¡¯m ready to go upstairs without talking to him, when I put my foot on the first step, I hear his deep voice calling me.


    ¨C Lana¡­ ¨C he calls out to me, and I turn in the direction he¡¯s heading.


    ¨C Hey.


    ¨C I think we need to talk¡­


    ¨C What is it about? ¨C I say, and look at him cynically. For the first time, I¡¯m mad at him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¨C If I¡¯ve been rude to you, it¡¯s because I care, you¡¯re so naive, so¡­


    ¨C So stupid? I think this is the adjective you are looking for.


    ¨C No. No way, I would never think that of you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll embark on paths of no return!


    ¨C All this speech , is it because I went to a party?


    ¨C Of course not! Sit here, let ¡®s talk, then I¡¯ll exin the reason for my concern.


    I watch his gaze, analyze it, and feel like he¡¯s being sincere, so I walk over to him and sit next to him.


    ¨C First, I wanted to know something!


    ¨C What you want to know?


    ¨C What¡¯s going on between you and Ra¨²l? Are you together?


    ¨C No, but what does that have to do with the party?


    ¨C So, I don¡¯t know exactly how Ra¨²l feels about you, he never said anything to me, but I know he¡¯s been saying something in the locker room¡­


    ¨C Has he been saying something about me in the locker room? What?

 Chapter 12 I’M IN LOVE WITH YOU

    na


    ¨C  I don¡¯t know exactly, but a story reached my ears¡­ It seems that he said something, and then he had a fight with one of the defenders, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard about it, is his name Pedro?


    ¨C  I know who it is¡­ ¨C I listen carefully to his every word, but I still don¡¯t understand. ¨C But what¡­


    ¨C  na, Ra¨²l got this guy¡¯s spot on the team, and he didn¡¯t like it¡­


    ¨C  Yes, so what?


    ¨C  Wow, let me finish!


    ¨C  It¡¯s OK!


    ¨C So, he overheard some conversation from Ra¨²l in the dressing room, and at Diego¡¯s party, he was spreading what Ra¨²l would have said about you. I¡¯ve been talking to some guys I know on their team, and it looks like all of this really is Pedro¡¯s invention. But¡­ ¨C I¡¯m getting impatient with this whole story, which seems to have no end, so far he hasn¡¯t told me what Ra¨²l said about me.


    ¨C  Damn it, Danny! You talk, talk, but don¡¯t say what was said about me!


    ¨C  I think you better not know¡­


    ¨C  I demand that you tell me, now!


    ¨C  Look, Lana¡­


    ¨C  Tell me!


    ¨C  Okay, then don¡¯tin! So, I don¡¯t know what Ra¨²l was talking about exactly, but at the party, Pedro was saying to some yers that Ra¨²l was taking you to the ughterhouse, and that he would probably discard you after eating¡­ Peter¡¯s words!


    ¨C  But Babi and Edu didn¡¯t hear any of that, they stayed at the party for a while, I mean, Babi left soon, but Edu stayed there for a long time, and¡­Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¨C  I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s what I heard¡­


    ¨C  From who?


    ¨C From one of the yers I know, and regarding the party, Diego is very famous for enjoying orgies, everyone knows how perverted he is, you know? And, I don¡¯t want to see my sister in the midst of that kind of people!


    ¨C  Dani, I already exined to you about the party, and this whole story you told me is of no importance. After all, it was Pedro who spoke, and you told me in a way, as if Ra¨²l was the pervert in the middle of all this.


    ¨C  Lana, I understand you, but the fact is that Ra¨²l has been talking about you in the locker room, so be careful, maybe he¡¯s not that Ra¨²l he used to be¡­


    He brought his hand up to my face, and touched it lightly. I feel weird, normally when he did that, I would get nervous, breathing unevenly, I don¡¯t know , but now, I didn¡¯t feel anything. The worst thing is that everything he told me about Ra¨²l made me angry, confused and suspicious. Not that I¡¯m suspicious of him, but the way he spoke, trying to convince me that Ra¨²l sucks, that really intrigued me, because they always got along great, so what¡¯s going on? Is it because of the rivalry between Madrid clubs? It can¡¯t be something like that!


    When I get to my room I lock the door, enter the bathroom, turn on the bathtub, and head towards the closet, I need to choose an outfit, after all, regardless of these stories, I have a date this afternoon, and he promised me he wouldn¡¯t would try anything, although I doubt it. I look at myself in the mirror, and suddenly that famous day when Ra¨²l kissed my neckes to my mind, it left me shaken for days. I take my hand to my neck, I look towards the bathroom door, and I remember the bathtub, I run there, and I almost spill it , I put some bath salts, take off all my clothes, tie my hair and enter.


    Ra¨²l doesn¡¯t leave my mind, I think about what Dani told me. Is he really talking about me in the locker room? I¡¯m curious to know exactly what he said, but I don¡¯t have the heart to ask, what if he talked about what happened in the closet? My, what a shame! But I don¡¯t think Ra¨²l is the kind of person who lends himself to such a frivolous role. I push those questions out of my head, now I have to finish this shower and get dressed to go out with Ra¨²l. Will your phone promise be fulfilled? The two times he kissed me, and I liked it so much, I didn¡¯t expect my body to react that way, so surrendered to the sensations he gave me. The kisses, the soft touch of my skin, and¡­ What¡¯s happening to me?


    Ra¨²l


    I hear the slight sound of the doorbell. The door opens and I see Dani, her gaze not looking very friendly to me. He opens the door wider and motions for me toe in, walks towards the living room, closes the door, I follow the same path as him, I sit in the armchair next to the sofa, I decide to break the silence between us.


    ¨C So, how are you?


    ¨C I wanted you to tell me what you want with my sister? ¨C Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me you had any interest in her?


    ¨C I like your sister, and I don¡¯t want to y with her, and I really want something serious¡­


    ¨C Seriously¡­ How?


    ¨C A courtship, if she epts!


    ¨C Do you like her that much? ¨C And why never said anything?


    ¨C Yes. It¡¯s been a while, I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t have the courage¡­


    ¨C Look¡­ I don¡¯t really agree with that, I don¡¯t want na involved in situations that hurt her. You understand me?


    ¨C I understand¡­


    Beforepleting my answer, I hear footsteps on the stairs, I get up and walk towards her, look and see her as beautiful as ever. Under her skin, a pink dress, with straps, tight, marking her body, a very generous neckline that shows thep of her breasts, a heeled shoe, her hair down, she is perfect. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m worthy of her beauty when I opted for these ck pants, white t-shirt and a leather jacket. She looks at me and smiles, I smile back and extend my hand, and in a calcted sensuality, she hands it to me. My heart races, my mouth opens and closes, and I think how can I keep my promise not toy a finger on her, not to try to kiss that mouth, all painted red?


    Dani doesn¡¯t show a smile when I say goodbye to him, I don¡¯t know what happens to him, in recent years I feel that our friendship is no longer the same. We walk to my car, side by side, she doesn¡¯t say anything. As we get into the car, she says something.


    ¨C You¡¯re so quiet, do you have something to tell me?


    ¨C Today was one of those very long days, but what would I have to tell you?


    ¨C I don¡¯t know, suddenly something you¡¯ve been talking about me in the locker room.


    ¨C Like this? I didn¡¯t talk about you in the locker room, the only person I talk to about my life is Tom¨¢s, and I¡¯ve known him for a long time, as well as Dani.


    ¨C And why was Pedro talking about me at Diego¡¯s party?


    ¨C That wretch saw us leaving together and must have overheard some of my conversation. ¨C Today he came to let his jokes go, I couldn¡¯t stand it, I went on top of him, and¡­


    ¨C What?


    ¨C I hit him, I couldn¡¯t stand him talking, I don¡¯t want anyone talking bad about you in front of me! ¨C I say, she looks at me in disbelief, I can¡¯t stand it and I hold her hand. na stares at me with a mixture of fear and curiosity, her mouth opens and closes, I caress her hand, I look at her .


    ¨C I¡¯m capable of anything for you, and I would never speak ill of you, cari?o!


    ¨C It¡¯s all right! I didn¡¯t believe you were talking bad about me, I was just curious to know what it was about¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s quite simple. I like you, so can you imagine what a man in love says about his beloved?


    ¨C What? You¡­ in love with me? ¨C he asks and looks at me with those beautiful ck eyes, his mouth open, and I can¡¯t help it, he¡¯s stronger than me.

 Chapter 13 STONE OF THE WITCHES

    na


    I couldn¡¯t look at Ra¨²l, I couldn¡¯t believe what I¡¯d heard. I felt myself shaking from head to toe, how could he say something like that, and leave me in this restlessness?


    ¨C Are you cold?


    ¨C Cold? I tried to manage a smile but I couldn¡¯t. ¨C No, I¡¯m not cold.


    How could I be cold when I feel somehow warm inside? It¡¯s strange, very strange!


    ¨C I scared you, sorry!


    ¨C I¡¯m not scared. Why should I be? I¡­


    Embarrassment hangs in the air, and I feel that Ra¨²l is as tense as I am.


    ¨C So, shall we go for a walk? ¨C he asks.


    ¨C It¡¯s a good idea!


    He started, and we headed towards the special ce he referred to. The weather was a little chilly despite the sun. Ra¨²l follows a path I¡¯m not familiar with, it doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯re in Madrid anymore, after passing the main road, he entered a secondary road, which at first had asphalt, but now I can only see dirt. The car continued along this path until it reached a bridge, we passed over the river. All the while we said nothing, as the car climbed a steep slope, and now traverses pastures and clearings. Honestly, I have no idea where Ra¨²l is taking me.


    When we reach the top of a slope, I see a huge rock and Ra¨²l stops the car.


    ¨C So where are we?


    ¨C Before I say the name, I have a story about this ce, do you want to hear it?


    ¨C Yes.


    unbuttons his jacket, and I stare at him without understanding much, I continue to look at his hands . cause shivers.


    What am I doing?


    na, focus!


    Even trying not to look, I notice that underneath his jacket, he wears a knit shirt, which shows off his physique and shows off his tattoos, which makes me a little disconcerted. I run my hand quickly over my neck, through my hair, and then look back at him.


    He shifts in his seat and his leg lightly touches mine, and it affects me somehow, and I start not recognizing myself anymore. Calm down, it¡¯s just Ra¨²l!


    The enclosed space inside the car starts to get stifling, he tosses his jacket into the backseat as I watch his tattoos, and I feel my breathing shift from normal to a choking sensation that reminds me of the day he kissed my neck.


    ¨C It¡¯s hot? he asks, and snaps me out of my trance.


    ¨C What? Oh! No, eh¡­ I ¡®m fine! I stutter, and it makes me feel like an idiot.


    ¨C I think so, you¡¯re sweaty! ¨C he insisted .


    Ra¨²l stares at me in a disconcerting way, and that¡¯s not good, is it? The sensations he causes me confuse me. He touches my forehead, and it scares me as his hand seems to burn my skin, I pull away, looks straight ahead.


    ¨C So¡­ What¡­ What is this stone? ¨C I ask, stuttering, looking at that huge boulder in front of us, and trying not to think about the tension that wants to seize me. Ra¨²l seems to want to provoke me, and he puts his arm on the back of my seat.


    ¨C They call it the Witches¡¯ Stone. It is one of the few vestiges of the Ice Age.


    ¨C Why do you have that name? You said there was a story about her¡­


    ¨C Yes, it¡¯s a ce full of legends. They call it that because witches in the Middle Ages used to gather here, and they say they still do, but there¡¯s a legend about a couple in love who couldn¡¯t be together, their families wouldn¡¯t allow it, and they ran away here, and found the witches, and they helped them escape and live their love. Since then, the ce has be a refuge for lovers¡­


    ¨C I mean, do couples use this as a motel?


    ¨C Oh, na, where¡¯s the romanticism?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¨C Oh Ra¨²l, are you serious? ¨C it is obvious that he made up this story, and he brought me here with another intention.


    ¨C I¡¯m serious!


    ¨C You made all this up, and what did you bring me here for?


    ¨C na, stop being skeptical! This ce is special, and an unknown tourist spot that needs to be valued more, and I brought you here to enjoy it!


    ¨C Okay, but what exactly is this rock?


    ¨C I¡¯ve read anything about phenomena like that. I remember once seeing a rock simr to this one, but it was much smaller, and scientists attested that it would be a meteorite or a shooting star¡­


    As he talks, he gets closer, and when I really notice he¡¯s so close that my breathing bes irregr again, his hand touches my neck, and caresses the back of my neck. I open my mouth, in disbelief at his closeness. I lean my head towards the window, hiding my face.


    ¨C You told me you¡¯d behave like a friend, and¡­ ¨C I try toplete my sentence, but I¡¯m surprised by his fingers stroking my hair, pulling it behind my ear, and then touching my face. I can¡¯t give in to it, it¡¯s taking a huge toll, and it scares me.


    ¨C I think it¡¯s time you took me home! ¨C I say firmly, but not looking at him.


    ¨C Sorry! ¨C he says and walks away, leaving me a little deste. After all, did I want him to continue?


    I didn¡¯t see it, but I felt his sudden movement, and then a current of air rushes through the car. I turn and see that he¡¯s gone, he¡¯s standing outside, looking out over the ins in the distance, his hands shoved in his pants pockets. By Dios , what happens? While I feel angry that he brought me here with another intention, although I imagined it, but wanted to pay to see, I feel that I¡¯m wasting time, that I should talk to him, let him get close to me, and¡­ To na!


    These thoughts provoke a choking sensation, and I feel unbearably hot. I can¡¯t take it, I have to get out of that suffocation. I opened the door and walked out without looking in Ra¨²l¡¯s direction. I walk in the opposite direction of him and turn off the road, pass through some bushes without caring about the scratches I was making on my legs. I take a deep breath several times in a row and feel a different feeling take over me. Ahead of me, the sun begins to give signs of its departure, the wind whistles menacingly around the Witches¡¯ Stone.


    A noise in the woods not far away startles me, but it was just a pair of red squirrels disturbed by my presence in their habitat. The woods were full of them, it looked like a squirrel sanctuary. I fold my arms, aware that I have to get back to the car, but trying to put off this moment as long as possible.


    I was so absorbed in her thoughts, watching the families of squirrels, when a bird jumps out of the woods in front of me, startling me, and making me lose my bnce, taking a step back, I get the heel of my boot stuck in a hole. . I feel a searing pain as my ankle buckles for good, causing me to drop to my knees, and let out a groan of pain. I try to get up, and I scratch my hands. All that was needed was to y the helpless girl! Struggling to hold back the tears, I get to my feet before Ra¨²l appears. And speaking of him¡­ He stands in front of me, with a slightly worried expression.


    ¨C What happened, Lana?


    ¨C I sprained my ankle.


    Ra¨²les closer and examines me critically.


    ¨C God my! ¨C he says, and instinctively puts me in his arms, and everything I least wanted in that moment happens, to have this contact with him, his skin, his heart beats very hard, and mine too.


    ¨C Really hurts?


    ¨C Yes.


    He took me to the car, and when we arrived he put me on the ground in front of the car. He reached down, took off my boot, sock, and lightly touched my ankle area, which made me groan.


    ¨C Is here? ¨C he asks, and I shake my head to confirm. I feel guilty, not for the ankle, but for being in this mess of feelings, wanting to push him away, and at the same time loving this closeness. He walks away, and goes towards the car, and when hees back, he brings a small first-aid kit.


    ¨C Raul, I¡¯m sorry¡­


    ¨C Whereby? ¨C he asks and lowers it again.


    ¨C For now¡­


    ¨C I owe you an apology, after all I gave my word that it was a friend¡¯s outing, and I tried to take advantage of it!


    As he speaks, he wraps a small orange pouch around my ankle, which gives me a cold sensation in the bruised area, and then wraps it with gauze so it¡¯s attached to my foot. Put your belongings away and get up. I put my arm around his shoulders, and he helps me to the car door. In a split second that seems like an eternity, our eyes meet, my breathing bes irregr again, and my heart seems to want to burst out of my chest.


    With a quick movement, he wraps his arms around my waist, and a heat envelops my body, hees closer, and I feel his perfume that makes me a little drunk, his gaze takes up residence in my mouth, and I have no more strength to hold on, giving in to the desire that dominated me all afternoon, I put my lips on yours.

 Chapter 14 LET ME TAKE CARE OF YOU

    Ra¨²l


    For a moment, I waspletely still at na¡¯s action. I felt the pounding of her heart against my chest. She noticed my reaction and walked away.


    ¨C Sorry, Raul! Sorry!


    ¨C Don¡¯t be sorry! ¨C I say with difficulty. ¨C But please continue!


    Then na wraps her arms around my shoulders, I grab her around the waist and pull her against me in a growing urge of passion. I notice her shivering slightly and I gently caress the back of her neck with my mouth, moving closer to her ear.


    ¨C Never apologize when you want to kiss me, cari?o!


    He turns my face to his face, and I notice his altered features. When our mouths meet, I¡¯m the one who trembles, and I feel like I¡¯m out of my mind. The fact is that since I kissed na, I feel like I¡¯ve never kissed anyone before, a kiss with so much passion and desire. I feel my chest crushing her breasts, my legs burning between hers, a feeling of pleasure coursing through my body, which seems to heat up too much.


    She suddenly lets go, and it surprises me when I look into her eyes, and I find a look with a mixture of tenderness and desire, it¡¯s momentary, because it quickly gives way to difort.


    ¨C Let¡¯s go! ¨C She speaks softly and looks everywhere but at me.


    ¨C Fine, but I don¡¯t think it would be nice to take you home in this state. Let ¡®s go to a friend of mine, he lives close by!


    ¨C It¡¯s all right!


    [¡­]


    na


    My ankle hurts less now, but after I came to my senses, I felt a different kind of pain, more sophisticated, more abstract. The fact of having kissed Ra¨²l, with all the confusions that permeate my mind,bined with the fact that he likes me, and I can¡¯t respond.


    If I can¡¯t respond, why did I kiss him? Why have I been epting your approach, and this contact that drives me out of my mind? Am I just feeling attracted? After all, Ra¨²l is a very handsome and attractive man¡­ Oh na, stop thinking nonsense, all this is not helping!


    ¨C It¡¯s all right?


    ¨C It is.


    ¨C Are you so quiet, is your ankle hurting so much?


    ¨C No, it hurts less!


    ¨C He is sure? Because you look like you¡¯re worried about something, so I thought you were in pain!


    ¨C Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, I was just thinking about life!


    All along the way we didn¡¯t exchange many words. We went through the same dirt road until we took the highway again, the car entered another road that seemed to have no end, we walked this path for a while, until we arrived in front of arge gate with a sign, written: ¡°Private Property¡±. He honked at the gate, which opened, and we were able to enter the property. I had no idea where it was taking me, the only information is that it was a friend¡¯s house, but I don¡¯t know who this friend would be, although I still didn¡¯t know the ce very well, I had a brief impression that it was a familiar area to my memory.


    Ra¨²l stops the car, opens the door, undoes my belt, and then helps me out. He holds me around the waist, and it makes me a little nervous, we walk to the entrance of what appears to be a yellow cottage, half hidden behind the trees. A man is standing on the big balcony of the cottage, hees down the stairs andes to meet us. A tall man with white hair and wrinkled skin, he looks to be in his sixties. He smiled happily as he looked at Ra¨²l, whom he greeted with affection .Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¨C You¡¯ve finally found time to pay me a visit, Ra¨²l!


    Ra¨²l smiles back and protests slightly.


    ¨C What is this Armand? I alwayse here, It¡¯s getting too dramatic, I haven¡¯t been here for two weeks!


    Armand makes a face, and hugs him. He looks at me, and says bluntly:


    ¨C Is this the famous na? ¨C Is that the one you keep talking about? ¨C he asks, I look at the two of them, Ra¨²l looks at me a little embarrassed, and nods to his friend.


    ¨C Yes. It¡¯s na. na, I want to introduce Armand. He was my father¡¯s friend, and he became my friend too, maybe I don¡¯t remember him , but his house was my and Dani¡¯s vacation spot, and sometimes you were here too¡­


    ¨C Yes, I think I remember a little, I had this impression of knowing the ce, but I wasn¡¯t sure! How¡¯s Armand? ¨C I say, and extend my hand to shake his hand.


    ¨C Very well, and happy to see you again! ¨C How ¡®s Dani doing ?


    ¨C Well¡­


    ¨C I always watch the games to see him, and it makes me proud to know that that little boy who always came here to spend the holidays with Ra¨²l, has turned into a star of our football!


    He leads us inside his house, I didn¡¯t remember much, but I recognize the decor, and the whole ambiance of the property. Inside the cottage there were a number of horseshoes hanging on the walls, a huge firece. The house is all in wood, rustic furniture and always giving that air of coziness.


    We sit in the living room, on a big, soft leather sofa, and Ra¨²l exins what happened to my foot, and Armand goes down a hallway that leads to other rooms in the house. Ra¨²l bends down to remove the bandage he had made with gauze, my foot is a little swollen, although it hurts less. Ra¨²l passes his hand and stares at me, and I find it difficult to keep my gaze on him, and Armandes back carrying a first-aid kit.


    ¨C Do you want my help? ¨C he asks.


    ¨C No, I think I can do that!


    ¨C How it is?


    ¨C It¡¯s not too swollen! ¨C  He speaks and I observe. ¨C Does it hurt, na?


    ¨C A little.


    As he smears an anti-inmmatory cream over the spot, Armand watches, then says something.


    ¨C So, where did youe from?


    ¨C I took na to see the stone¡­


    ¨C Know the stone?¡¯ And what were you doing there, that she got hurt?


    ¨C I just wanted to walk, and I tripped!


    ¨C Serious? I thought they were making out outside the car!


    As soon as he speaks, I don¡¯t know where to look, while Ra¨²l doesn¡¯t speak.


    ¨C That it? We are just friends! ¨C I say and smile awkwardly.


    ¨C My wife and I also started like this with a friendship, and today we¡¯ve been together for over twenty years! he exims, and the mood gets a little tense.


    ¨C Don¡¯t mind him, Armand talks too much. Speaking of your wife, where is she? ¨C Ra¨²l looks at me, and then continues his service by asking Armand.


    ¨C He went to visit his mother in Barcelona!


    He finishes the bandage, and looks at me, his eyes seem to be staring straight into my mouth, and I feel my face burn, and my breath ragged as I look at him.


    ¨C Then I think we¡¯d better go, otherwise it¡¯s going to bete!


    ¨C Why such a hurry? Stay a little longer, can you smell it?


    ¨C I¡¯m feeling, what is it? ¨C Ra¨²l asks, and gets to his feet.


    ¨C Vegetable and meat soup, do you like it ?


    ¨C Of course I like it, that my mother doesn¡¯t hear us, but your soups are the best, Armand! ¨C Ra¨²l exims, stares at me. ¨C How about, we have the soup and then we go home, what do you think?


    ¨C If it¡¯s not toote, that¡¯s fine! ¨C rx, we¡¯re in the car, and it won¡¯t bete, it¡¯s still eighteen o¡¯clock!


    ¨C Then fine!


    [¡­]


    There was tea in a pot ced on the table, and a pot of soup with an irresistible smell, and so I understood that it was impossible to go without trying it. After a lot of conversation reminiscing about the past, and the kind and hospitable way Armand treated us, especially me who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, we said goodbye, and went to the door, apanied by the owner of the house, who greeted me and he said.


    ¨C You need toe back more often, na!


    ¨C Thank you, Armand!


    ¨C Take care of that foot, go to the doctor to make sure it wasn¡¯t something serious!


    ¨C Don¡¯t worry, I will! ¨C Thanks¡­


    The car drives away slowly, I wave until the cottage is hidden behind the trees. So I sink into the seat and let out a deep sigh.


    ¨C So, how about our tour? ¨C It was a disaster, wasn¡¯t it? ¨C Raul asks.


    ¨C It was different, but it became disastrous because of me¡­


    ¨C It wasn¡¯t quite like that, I ended up upsetting you, when I promised something that I can¡¯t keep¡­ ¨C He says, looking at me quickly while my eyes are still watching him.


    ¨C Ra¨²l , can I ask you something?


    ¨C He can.


    ¨C After all, why did you take me to that ce?- I ask, but I can already imagine what he will answer.


    ¨C I took you with me to spend time together, and I had in mind that we¡¯d have a pic¡­


    ¨C A pic? So where was the food?


    ¨C In the trunk there¡¯s a basket full of things¡­ Sorry, I ended up doing silly things, making you nervous, and you thinking all wrong about what I really intended¡­


    Ra¨²l¡¯s words make me a little bad, I imagined everything wrong, I rushed, but in the end, I wanted him to kiss me, so much so that I did.


    ¨C Raul, I¡­


    ¨C Okay, you got it all wrong because of me, because since you got back I can¡¯t think of anything else, and I¡¯ve been making the most childish excuses to be around, and¡­ I think I¡¯m talking too much!


    ¨C No, fine, why don¡¯t we have this pic another day? I ask, and he looks at me with a big smile.


    ¨C Alright, tomorrow I¡¯ll be very busy, I have some extra training sessions, I¡¯m going to practice corners, and¡­ Could it be the day after tomorrow?


    ¨C Maybe yes¡­


    We continued the way back talking random things, I didn¡¯t want any subject that caused that awkward atmosphere. Ra¨²l parks his car in front of my house, I undo my belt, and before I decide to leave¡­


    ¨C Does the foot hurt a lot?


    ¨C It is not alright!


    ¨C Good, when I looked at Armand¡¯s house, it was looking good, but I think it¡¯s important to go to the orthopedist!


    ¨C I don¡¯t think you need to!¡¯ I need toe in eh¡­


    I put my hand on the door, and he lightly holds my arm, we look at each other, not a single wordes out of our mouths, and I feel my heart beating faster, and it makes me very confused, because at the same time I want to kiss him, but something tells me it¡¯s wrong to y with people. He approaches, and I can¡¯t resist, before he takes the initiative to kiss me, it¡¯s me who kisses him again, my lips touch his, but I pull away, Ra¨²l approaches and I feel a desperate pressure under my mouth, I shouldn¡¯t have To do this, I shouldn¡¯t allow such a thing, but something holds me to this man, and it¡¯s no longer his mouth pressing mine, I kiss him back.


    He wraps his hands around my waist, my hands wrap around his neck, and they touch his hair. I honestly don¡¯t know what happens to me, I feel like I have no control over myself. His tongue invades my mouth, I feel his hand touch my hair, caress my neck, and it feels like I¡¯m delivered in a way I don¡¯t recognize myself. I need to do something, break free, push him¡­ I don¡¯t know! And before I do anything, Ra¨²l is struck by some sense.


    He breaks the kiss, in his gaze I see something familiar: confusion. I¡¯m confused, every time we kiss I feel weird. I pull away from him, we exchange desperate looks.


    ¨C Sorry, Lana, I shouldn¡¯t have done that!


    ¨C Alright, I got carried away too¡­


    ¨C Please don¡¯t walk away from me, don¡¯t be afraid! I already said that I feel something for you, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to force situations, I¡­


    ¨C Calm down, Ra¨²l , I wanted to kiss you too, and¡­ ¨C but once I¡¯m struck by some madness, I approach and touch my lips to yours again.

 Chapter 15 ARE WE GOING TO DINNER?

    na


    My mouth he goes urgently to look for his, and I lose myself in sensations, while his hands caress my back. I need to stop, I can¡¯t go on, I¡¯m confused, after all I¡¯m the one who said about hanging out as friends. Friends don¡¯t kiss each other on the mouth, do they? I break the kiss, and ce my hands on his chest. We face each other, and I confess that I¡¯m once again lost in his gaze, I don¡¯t know what to do, I just turn my face away. He seems to understand, walks away, and before he says anything, I open the door and walk out.


    A few days passed after that meeting, and I ended up giving up on the pic. Ra¨²l called me several times, some times I answered , and others, I let the phone ring. Every time he called me, an invitation to dinner was present in his speech, and after much thought, I epted.


    [¡­]


    On the way to the restaurant, a silence settled between us, and I confess once again that I feel a little lost, and disappointed in myself.


    When Ra¨²l told me he was in love with me, a normal girl¡¯s reaction would be to answer anything, and I just pushed him away. I don¡¯t know if I acted right or wrong, I know he expected some reaction, but what could I do? I don¡¯t know how I feel about him, this is all very new to me. I definitely feel confused, very confused. The certainty I had about my feelings for Dani seems to be slowly dissipating, and today, I¡¯m not sure about what I feel for Ra¨²l too, but I know that somehow, he moves me, and my body responds for me when get closer. My thoughts are interrupted by him.


    ¨C We¡¯re here! He speaks in a dry and sad way.


    ¨C  Ra¨²l, I want to tell you that¡­ I don¡¯t know how I feel about you, and I¡­


    ¨C  All right, Lana. I don¡¯t want to force you into anything, I just want you to feelfortable¡­ Shall wee in?  ¨C Congrattions na! Your ¡°feeling awful¡± settings have been sessfully updated! How can I feelfortable after rejecting him?


    I get out of the car, go around to open the door, give him my hand, and he takes it gently, and looks at me deeply. His look disturbs me, it¡¯s too intense and it seems to say a lot of things. He closes the distance between us, and his eyes flit between mine, and my mouth . His attitude disturbs me even more, he approaches me, I bite my lip with an immense desire for him to kiss me. Yeah, I know, I¡¯m confused, one moment I don¡¯t want him to touch me, and the next I desperately want him to kiss me. I close my eyes in hopes of feeling his mouth, anticipation is what defines me, and instead, he presses his mouth to my ear, and speaks in an extremely seductive way.


    ¨C  I think we better get in, Cari?o! ¨C He wants to y with me, and that¡¯s not right. What hate!


    Ra¨²l


    I know I promised not to touch her . It was stronger than me, and I think I scared her, so I ended up dering myself. I shouldn¡¯t have done that, na must be thinking I¡¯m crazy. We came all the way without saying a word, and that annoyed me, because I know it was because of me that she closed up like an oyster. We arrived at the narrow street of the restaurant. Parking is always a problem, they don¡¯t have parking, cars are parked on the street, but I love this ce, and I don¡¯t mind that much.


    As soon as I park, I get out of the car, go around to open the door, reach my hand out to her, watch, when she holds it, I approach. I notice that she is ufortable, I put my body next to hers. She closes her eyes, but I don¡¯t like it. I just bring my mouth to her ear, and say we need to go inside. She opens her eyes, in her eyes I see frustration, and I continue to watch her, I take her hand and lead her to the entrance of the restaurant. When we get to the front, she stops and looks at the facade, and I ask.


    ¨C  Didn¡¯t like it?


    ¨C  It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just that this restaurant looks so¡­


    ¨C  Rustic?


    ¨C  Yes. I didn¡¯t know he existed!


    ¨C Neither do I, until Tom¨¢s introduces me. Let¡¯s go in? I ask, and she nods in affirmation.


    As soon as we enter, I talk to the girl at the entrance, I don¡¯t know why they call her by a veryplicated English name. She leads us to our table. na looks at the ce carefully, is she not enjoying it? Is he finding it too insignificant for her? We sit, and he continues to take in the surroundings, until his eyes meet mine as I hand him the menu.


    ¨C So, will you want juice, water, or a drink before dinner?


    ¨C I don¡¯t drink anything that contains alcohol. But, I¡¯ll have some orange juice. He replies, and continues looking at the menu.


    ¨C Why don¡¯t you drink? It used to be because of age, but now you¡¯re neen, and¡­


    ¨C I don¡¯t like alcoholic beverages, I saw what happened to my father up close, a cirrhosis of the liver due to years, involved with all kinds of drink, and that led him to a waiting list, in the search for apatible donor. Then I¡­


    ¨C Sorry, I forgot those details of your life.


    ¨C Everything is fine. Are you already ordering?


    ¨C No, I¡¯m still in doubt. Do you already know what you want?


    She seems a little cold to me, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of what happened on arrival, or because of the ball I¡¯ve given up on her father, and his revulsion for drinking. However, the atmosphere improved, that tension dissipated when we started to remember the past. She told me about her moments in Brazil, theings and goings with her father to the hospital, her rtionship with her stepmother, who at first seemed not to like it. much of her, butter became friends, in addition to her father¡¯s recovery. But one thing intrigued me¡­ In those three years that you lived in S?o Paulo, did she meet people and not get involved with anyone? On second thought, I don¡¯t remember na having any boyfriend, or any quick rtionship with anyone, I know she was shy, but shy people also date, and have fun.


    ¨C  Did you leave someone there in S?o Paulo? His eyes widen when I ask.


    ¨C  Of course not, I didn¡¯t have time for anything, I think I already told you about that¡­


    ¨C  Nobody caught your attention for three years?


    ¨C  No, I already told you! ¨C she answers me a little annoyed. ¨C Why do you want to know?


    ¨C I want to know if I havepetition! ¨C She looks at me a little embarrassed, her mouth opens and closes as if she wants to say something, but doesn¡¯t say anything. I change the subject to take away that tension between us. ¨C So, what are your ns for the future? ¨C Do you still want to be a writer?


    ¨C Ah¡­ Yeah¡­ I want to! I will continue my studies in the next semester. I want to continue the journalism course, but I also want to take other courses to give me greater support¡­


    ¨C  Great! If I remember correctly, you had a story you were developing years ago, about a lost Princess in a medieval kingdom. Did you manage toplete it?


    ¨C Oh, do you remember?


    ¨C Of course, I thought the story was pretty good at the time. You were only 14, and your mind was already quite creative¡­ ¨C My answer seems to surprise her, and that¡¯s great, because I want her to understand that I care about her, with everything she says and thinks.


    [¡­]


    Dinner was very nice, but it was too early for us to go home, so I thought it would be nice toplete the night in a nightclub. At first she didn¡¯t like it very much, but I insisted a little, saying that we could dance, but that I would respect her limits, and na ended up agreeing. Arrival is not pleasant. At the entrance, we find Pedro, he looks at me with a cynical smile, then he looks at na, as if he was analyzing her body, I want to break his face in half, but I control myself. Pedro is the kind of jealous person who only wants to destroy those who get in his way, I don¡¯t want to fall for him again, so I take her hand firmly and lead her to another area of the club.


    My teammates usually stay upstairs, in the VIP area, and that¡¯s where I take her. We climb the stairs and walk among the people who were there, until I see a vacant table. As soon as we¡¯re seated, she looks at me with a questioning look, I think she noticed Pedro¡¯s gaze on both of us.


    ¨C  Do you know that guy who was looking at you? He seems familiar to me, I don¡¯t know¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s Peter!


    ¨C So I had the impression that I knew him from somewhere. Was he the one spreading what you said about me in the locker room?


    ¨C What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t talk about you, the only person I talk to is Tom¨¢s, and he¡¯s no gossip!


    ¨C How did Pedroe out saying that you talked about me, or rather, about us?


    ¨C He must have heard something I talked to Tom¨¢s, it can only be that! I would never say anything to expose you, cari?o! I say, and caress his hand. Never, and the most I¡¯ve ever told Tom¨¢s is about how I feel about you, that¡¯s all.


    She doesn¡¯t say anything else, just looks at me. As I like your look, you look like an angel. Then she asks if I know which way the bathroom is , I show her the way, and I offer to apany her, but na denies herpany. She stands up, and I watch her walking among the people. I follow her all the way, when I hear someone call my name, I turn around and look back, I see a blonde, tall, wearing a very short low-cut blue dress, leaving everything on disy. I shake my head, and smile at her as she approaches my desk, then pulls out a chair, and sits down. I look at her without understanding anything, and I wait for her to say something to me.


    ¨C Hi¡­ Why didn¡¯t you call me that day?


    ¨C Call you? I don¡¯t even know you, how would I call you?


    ¨C What do you mean, don¡¯t you remember me? We spent an amazing night at my house, we met at Tom¨¢s¡¯ party, don¡¯t you remember? ¨C as soon as she says it, I remember, and I confess it wasn¡¯t amazing. I actually hated it. I can keep youpany¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m not alone, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡­


    ¨C Wow, what rudeness! ¨C He says,es even closer, and sits on myp, not giving me time to get up to get rid of her. Even so, I try to get up, move his octopus arms away, which don¡¯t seem to want to let go of my neck, in addition to the strong breath of alcohol.


    I get up, but the girl is very insistent, and she pulls me by the arm with enormous force, I turn around, she takes advantage of it and clings to me, once again I manage to free myself from her, that¡¯s when I realize na watching this freak show . I manage to break free, and I go towards na, who turns her back on me and walks towards the stairs, I call out to her, but she doesn¡¯t want to hear. I go downstairs, look around, but no sign of her. I go to the entrance of the club, and nothing. I stand there like an idiot waiting for her, because at some point she will appear. I walk to the bar, next to the dance floor, sit on the bench and order a small shot of vodka. The waiter hands me the ss, and I turn to look toward the dance floor, and am in for a very unpleasant surprise.


    The conversation was very fruitful. I left there with some certainty. I need to stop being so afraid of living. I want to be with Ra¨²lpletely, and most importantly, I¡¯m madly in love with him, and I urgently need to dere myself. Oh, I can¡¯t forget about the red lingerie either , that will make you -crazy-, ording to Babi and Edu. I tried calling during those two days, but I couldn¡¯t get through to him, and I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t answer because he couldn¡¯t at the moment, or because he didn¡¯t want to. Anyway, I could only contain myself from watching him on TV, watching his team win, and seeing my defender shine beautifully.


    I woke up early. In fact, I could barely sleep, I thought about Ra¨²l all the time. Seeing him on TV, so beautiful, made me more in love, and I want to be with him, touch him , kiss him . Upon arriving at her house, I am greeted by her mother, who tells me something incredible as soon as she opens the door.


    ¨C Hey na, good to see you! I¡¯m so happy for my son¡­ ¨C  Me too, yesterday¡¯s game was amazing, and he shone like never before, and¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s not just that¡­ Didn¡¯t you know?


    ¨C What?


    ¨C He was called up for a friendly with France! she says, and I marvel at the information.


    ¨C Seriously? My goodness, he must be very happy! He already arrived?


    ¨C Yes, it¡¯s in your room!


    I say goodbye and run up the stairs. I enter the room, my breath is panting, my heart is racing too fast, I look around the room, but I don¡¯t see him. I hear the sound of the shower, and I deduce he¡¯s in the bath. I have a crazy urge to invade the bathroom and hold on to that defender, but I hold back, I need to talk to him first. I walk around the room, aimlessly, until I hear the sound of the shower turning off, my heart races wildly, and the door opens. Oh Raul! That makes me crazy¡­ Wrapped in a towel, his tattooed muscles showing , he wipes his hair, and a few drops fall down his naked torso, a shiver of pleasure takes over my body. He still hasn¡¯t noticed my presence.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ ¨C I say, he looks in my direction, and smiles. That smile that makes my panties wet.


    ¨C na!


    ¨C Congrattions


    ¨C Are you just gonna tell me that, and stand there looking at me? I don¡¯t deserve a kiss?


    Hearing his questioning, I approach with measured steps. I slowly observe every detail of his tattooed chest exposed for my pleasure, he really is a beautiful man. I¡¯m very lucky. He pulls me, gluing his body next to mine, his mouth ardently takes possession of mine, I shudder with each thrust, because I know where we¡¯ll get at this rate. I tangle my hand in his hair, and he squeezes my waist even tighter, it drives me crazy, but before we get deeper into our caresses, I need to talk to him, and expose what I¡¯m feeling. I break the kiss, pull back a little to face him, and finally decide to say what I want.


    ¨C Forgive me¡­


    ¨C For what reason?


    ¨C For being such an idiot. For not staying with you the other night, and being so fearful, and The words don¡¯t seem to want toe out, but Ra¨²l is wonderful, and he encourages me to keep going.


    ¨C You can talk, I already told you that you can say anything to me!


    ¨C It wasn¡¯t just for my mom and Dani, it was for me too! I didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to you what I felt the night of my first time, I felt pain and thought that the whole situation would be like in the books¡­ Painless, wonderful, perfect! Don¡¯t get me wrong¡­ I¡­Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¨C I know it wasn¡¯t perfect, this story that the first time is perfect is a tremendous lie! Mine, for example, was bad, I was nervous and ended up making a lot of confusion¡­ It was terrible! He says, and I smile. I keep imagining Ra¨²l in his first time all nervous, not knowing what to do, or how to act in front of someone. He smiles too, and weugh together, and then he continues. ¨C The others will be better than the first, I guarantee it!


    ¨C You know what?


    ¨C No¡­


    ¨C It was this incredible way of yours that made me¡­ fall in love with you. I¡¯mpletely in love with you, quarterback!


    He listens carefully to what I say, and a beautiful smile forms on his lips. I look at him like a fool. It doesn¡¯t take long for his smile to fade, and he stares at me with a gaze covered in desire fixed on my mouth in a very indecent way, it makes me breathless, nervousness takes over me. And before I can decide what to do, he takes me one more time. His lips devour mine, I feel delivered, I want to feel him more, the mint vor thates out of his mouth invades me and makes me want to explore every corner of it. And before he takes the initiative, I invade his mouth with my tongue that meets his, one of his hands grips my waist, and the other squeezes my ass, while mine tangles in his hair. I feel that our bodies desire each other, connect in an inexplicable way. He breaks the kiss abruptly, and stares at me.


    ¨C  Are you sure you want to continue?


    ¨C Why are you asking me?


    ¨C  Cause you know where we¡¯re going , and¡­


    ¨C I want to keep going, that¡¯s what I should have done that night you called me. That¡¯s what I wanted, but I didn¡¯t feel ready. I answer, and caress his face. ¨C I want you, Raul!


    Our exchange of nces is intense, the desire that consumes us at this moment is obvious. He walks away from me, and goes to the door, and locks it with a key. It¡¯s the safest thing to do. He turns to me, looks at me once more, bites his bottom lip, and then his gaze drops to my breasts, and the brief memory of him nibbling on them makes me so hot. His hands wrap around my waist, and his mouth starts a trail of kisses from my neck to myp, and his husky voice rings in my ear.


    ¨C  Take off that dress, baby!


    I push him onto the bed, and he sits up. Turning onto my back, I push my hair back so he pulls the zipper down my neck. He does, and I turn, slide the dress down my body to the floor, reach down and pick up the garment, toss it in the direction of the armchair on the other side of the room. Ra¨²l¡¯s gaze travels all over my body, and he makes me feel like the most beautiful and desirable woman in the entire world. In my thoughts, I appreciate the tips from my friends for choosing a redce lingerie that highlights some of my attributes, and Ra¨²l glimpses my body with a mischievous smile on his lips. I feel sure of what I want, and I take a few steps towards him who immediately puts his hands on my waist, I sit on hisp and ce my hands on his chest, he looks at me intensely and says something.


    ¨C You and beautiful! He tells me, and I look at him smiling.


    ¨C Kiss me, defender!


    That¡¯s the ess code for your mouth to touch mine hotly as your hands roam my body, I arch my spine and my breasts cling to your chest. Our kiss is fiery, he moves his full mouth down my neck, and a moan subtly leaves my throat. His mouth moves closer to myp, my breasts are extremely tight as I feel his approach, and the simple touch of his lips. As he passionately kisses thep of my breasts, I feel his hands reach for my bra and undo the sp. He breaks the kiss, hisscivious look leaves me inplete ardor, he takes his hands to the strap of my bra and descends each one of them in a sensual, measured speed, I get a little impatient waiting for his lips, I want to feel him sucking my nipples. And to my delight it doesn¡¯t take long, Ra¨²l sucks one of them gently, and the other holds it, a caress that makes me crazy with pleasure, I don¡¯t have the strength to speak, the only sound thates out of my mouth is a desperate moan, I¡¯m delivered.

 Chapter 16 I WANT TO KISS YOU

    na


    I don¡¯t know where I was thinking when I agreed to go out with Ra¨²l, honestly, what does he want? Humiliate me, show that you are desired by women? He didn¡¯t wait for me to leave, and he¡¯s already with another woman in a slightly embarrassing situation. I left without hearing a word from him, and went into the bathroom. Now, here I am, looking at myself in the mirror, and seeing my idiotic face, why did I trust him? Maybe Dani is right, he¡¯s talking things about me, making up stories about us, and this guy Pedro is just reproducing. You know what, I¡¯m not going to stand here shaken by a man. I don¡¯t know how I feel about him.


    The dance floor is full of people dancing, smiling, jumping, kissing, and here I am like a fool. I need to have fun, let go, dance. I haven¡¯t done this in a while, and I think I¡¯m rusty, but when I hear that enveloping Shakira beat , with her song ¡°Loca¡± I forget about everything and I¡¯m enveloped by the music. The good thing about listening to Shakira ¡®s music is that I end up thinking I¡¯m her, and I want to rock the same way, although I¡¯m a denial, but who cares about that? The important thing is fun, dancing as if the world was going to end tomorrow. That¡¯s what I do, I dance until I¡¯m done. As I dance, I don¡¯t think about anything or anyone, but I feel someone leaning against me, a hand touches my waist, and tattooed arms wrap around me. It¡¯s him. I¡¯m angry, it¡¯s stronger than me, but I allow this contact. I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s good. But, he says something in my ear, and I get a reality check.


    ¨C Now I understand why Ra¨²l has a crush on you! ¨C I get scared, and I try to free myself, but I can¡¯t, he¡¯s stronger than me. So I decide to resort to the low blow I learned watching football games, a well aimed elbow to his face, and the opponent lets go of me, when I turn to face him, it¡¯s the same guy we had met at the entrance, tall, ck hair, and with that mischievous look. Pedro. What a clueless guy! I believed in victory, but the rogue pulls my arm in order to punish me.


    ¨C Look here, you bitch! No woman does. ¨C Before I react, Ra¨²l intervenes.


    ¨C Who do you think you are to act like that with her?


    ¨C Don¡¯t touch me, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C Why? What are you going to do with your scrotum? There¡¯s no one on the team to hold me down here. So, I think you better not provoke!


    ¨C All this because of this girl? ¨C So she must suck really well?


    If Ra¨²l didn¡¯t beat him, I would beat him myself. He¡¯s disgusting, disgusting. I know I must do something to stop it, but what can I do? Before doing, or saying anything, he already hit Pedro with a right punch, right in his eye. I panic, I try to hold him back, but I can¡¯t. Nobody helps, on the contrary, they just look, some take pictures, that¡¯s when the nightclub security arrives and manages to do what I couldn¡¯t. Ra¨²l and I were invited to leave, and Pedro sneaks out without anyone noticing. Something tells me he¡¯s going to get in trouble


    We get in the car, and I don¡¯t know what to say. I see concern on his face, Pedro will set up a circus when he gets to the club the next day, and it was all because of me, not directly, but it was.


    ¨C Ra¨²l , I¡¯m sorry for getting you into such trouble!


    ¨C It¡¯s not your fault, Lana. Pedro is a bastard, but he pays me¡­


    ¨C Ra¨²l , promise you won¡¯t fight with him again?


    ¨C Lana, I don¡¯t have cockroach blood. You can¡¯t listen to those barbarities and pretend it doesn¡¯t bother you!


    ¨C But anyway. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me, it¡¯s Tournament year, and Pedro knows you¡¯re much better than him, and in the selection there are four vacancies: ¨¢lvarez, Vald¨¦z, Enrique and you. This is his anger!


    He looks at me and smiles, and the dimples form. I love your smile, and the dimples. He approaches, takes his hand to my face and caresses it, my heart races, and I¡¯m in a mixture of confusion, at the same time I want him to kiss me, but I¡¯m also afraid. Ra¨²l is not blind, and he senses all my unease, hees even closer, and I feel his breath on my neck. He gives me light bites , it makes me very lit. I feel his mouth approach my ear, he says something that makes me a little lost.


    ¨C I love you so much, baby!


    Your words make me nervous. I ce my hands on his chest to push him away. But it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s no use preventing your action, if I want it too. It doesn¡¯t take long for him to take my mouth with such desire, his kiss is too hot, scandalous, no one has ever kissed me like this, I feel powerless with each thrust of his tongue, the touch of his hands on my waist, for my hair. I¡¯m delivered to him, searing heat seems to burn through my body. I bring my hands up to his neck, I run one of them through his hair, while he squeezes my thigh. I confess I don¡¯t want to let go of his mouth, but I need air, my breath is panting.


    I break the kiss and pull away, he doesn¡¯t fight back. Ra¨²l looks at me as if I¡¯m the most important thing in his life. If he had any interest in me, why did I never notice? The answer to that question seems a little obvious, I¡¯ve never had eyes for another man, it¡¯s always been Dani, and now I¡¯m not really sure I feel anything for him. I think in a way, Edu was always right, maybe I got my feelings mixed up, or I could be so needy, that a simple gesture from Ra¨²l left me like this.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I know absolutely nothing, I¡¯m very confused, but maybe I should take my friends¡¯ advice, stay with him and enjoy the moment, but I need to be honest. I turn around, look into his green eyes, which seem darker, and resolve to expose what I¡¯m thinking.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I don¡¯t know what to say! Before¡­ Yeah¡­ Before, you dered that you were in love with me, and¡­


    ¨C na, I know you don¡¯t feel the same, somehow you correspond to me, it¡¯s not indifferent, so no demands, no pressure, let¡¯s enjoy the moment cari?o!


    ¨C But, Raul¡­


    I can¡¯t say anything else, he caresses my mouth with his fingertips, brings his face to mine, and his lips lightly touch mine in a tender, tender kiss. He pulls away, and I feel a need to have his mouth and tongue invade me, I gather my courage and approach him, who looks at me curiously. I suck on his bottom lip, and with one of my hands I stroke his silky hair, as he wraps his arms around my waist, I deepen the kiss. My lips are sucking yours so hard, at this point the lipstick on my mouth doesn¡¯t exist. A burning desire takes over me, is that what I feel for him, desire?


    Obviously I¡¯m not indifferent to him, his kisses, his hands roaming my body, his scent, and his affectionate way of talking to me, all this makes me vulnerable to him, and the physical aspects also make me restless. Her body is muscr like most athletes, her strong arms that enfold me, her beautiful face with that mouth that drives me crazy, that beard prickling on my face, I like to feel her, and her hair that made me discover recently that I love to y it. He looks breathless when we break the wonderful kiss, and so am I. Ra¨²l looks at me with a mixture of tenderness and desire.


    Ra¨²l


    I¡¯m d she took the initiative, that means she¡¯s not indifferent to me, somehow she wants me too. I was taken by surprise, I didn¡¯t expect him to respond, or react that way. I don¡¯t know where this rtionship will go, or what to expect, but one thing I¡¯m sure of, I¡¯m crazy about her. I take her to your house, but my desire is to take her to my house. I stop the car, and I look at her, she looks at me, looks a little nervous, and turns her attention to the door, and says goodbye.


    ¨C Thanks for bringing me home¡­ I have to go¡­ ¨C she says and opens the door. But if you¡¯re thinking that I¡¯ll let you go without getting another kiss¡­ I hold her arm lightly, and she looks at me in an attempt to free herself, mumbles something I don¡¯t want to hear. ¨C I need¡­


    I don¡¯t let her finish her sentence, I devour her mouth with fervor, and she doesn¡¯t stop me. Then I invest even more in the kiss, one of my hands goes through his hair, and the other goes down to his neck, shoulder, trailing a path to his waist. I want her sitting on myp, closer to me, smelling her more, and feeling her private parts against me.


    I pull her close to me, and involuntarily she sits where I want, but it¡¯s not the way I imagined. You must be thinking that I¡¯m going too fast with her, wanting her to sit with her legs spread around me. But, you know when you want to conquer something, the day of your conquestes, and what do you want? Celebrate like you want to get back all that time you¡¯ve waited for¡­ That¡¯s how I feel. There were many years of keeping a feeling that I criticized, and now I want to make up for lost time, I mean, it wasn¡¯t lost¡­ The right word is, ¡°DESIRED¡±!


    The atmosphere between us seems to heat up very fast, I nibble her neck, and I go down to herp, she emits a low moan, which sounds like music to my ears, and also lightly pulls my hair, and it drives me crazy. As you¡¯d expect, it doesn¡¯t take me long to get extremely excited, and my faithful friend decided to show himself, and na notices. She moves like she¡¯s annoyed. Until he puts his hands on my chest, and says something very breathless, which I take a while to understand.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ And¡­ I


    ¨C What was it, sweetheart?


    ¨C Stop, I need to get in¡­ ¨C He says, and gets off myp. I notice that her look looks scared, and if I remember correctly, this is the second time she has shown this difort. It¡¯s ok that the first time I was a little thrown, but this time it¡¯s different, I think we¡¯re getting along. I watch her intrigued, and an idea crosses my mind, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true¡­


    ¨C Lana, I¡¯m going to ask you a question, but you¡¯re not obligated to answer it, and¡­


    ¨C What is the question?


    ¨C Are you still a virgin?

 Chapter 17 DISCOVERING SOMETHING

    na


    ¨C What?¡­ What a question! You know , I have to go, and we¡¯ll talkter. ¨C I get out of the car like a striker when he finds himself alone in front of the area, and runs desperately to score his goal, in my case I just wanted to get away from this abused defender as much as possible, because it wasn¡¯t enough to kiss me, touch me in such an ardent way , he stilles to ask me such an intimate question like that?


    Just as the attackers are intercepted by the defenders, who always get in the way of the big moment of the game , I am stopped by Ra¨²l, who also gets out of the car as if he were running towards the area. He grabs me by the arm before I reach the door. I stare at Ra¨²l with a mixture of fear, anger and desire. You might be thinking, ¡°Wow, now you realize you¡¯re lusting after him, sweetheart?¡± Yeah, I think I feel, no¡­ I feel a desire for him! I know, I¡¯d be a fool if I didn¡¯t feel anything for this man, and looking at him in front of me, I feel this crazy urge to kiss his mouth again, but I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m so nervous about what he asked me.


    ¨C Let go of me, Raul!


    ¨C Dear, I¡¯m sorry. I know it may seem impertinent on my part, but I was really curious about you, your love rtionships, and it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bothered if you¡¯re not a virgin¡­ It¡¯s just curiosity. ¨C Seriously, why does he have to be like this?


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I¡­ ¨C He doesn¡¯t let me finish the sentence, he holds my waist firmly, pulls me lightly against him, and kisses me again. This defender seems to have the power to make me light, clumsy. He slows down the kiss, and mumbles a few words that make me think I¡¯m in a hypnosis session.


    ¨C I want you , baby! ?Mira de lo que estoy hando! he says that, and continues to lightly kiss my mouth. We are there in front of my house, not worrying about anything, but an unbearable noise catches our attention. Someone is honking. We look in the direction of that sound. Dani in her convertible with her girlfriend.


    From the way he honked, he must have seen our kiss. Something I don¡¯t understand is your concern about Ra¨²l, and speaking of the defender, he¡¯s there, holding my hand, waiting for Dani. My stepbrother parks the car, and gets out. He walks towards us, looks at us and says something.


    ¨C Are they arriving now? ¨C I don¡¯t like that tone of voice of his, it seems to reproach me.


    ¨C And you weren¡¯t home when we left? ¨C I ask unpretentiously, but in a slight tone of mockery.


    ¨C Was. I went to get Isabe.


    Of course Daniel, you went to get her to have sex all night, and moan like imbeciles , and leave me without sleep, but this time it¡¯s different, I won¡¯t cry for you!


    ¨C Hey guys! How are you? ¨C Asks the girl.


    ¨C Good, and you? ¨C Raul responds.


    ¨C Very well. she says, looks at our hands, and asks. ¨C I¡¯m curious to know, are you together?


    Good question!


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling exactly. Isabe watches me closely, and seems to sense my difort, and Ra¨²l responds.


    ¨C I don¡¯t know yet, I think we¡¯re getting to know a side of both of them that we didn¡¯t know yet!


    ¨C I just hope that this side you are getting to know, doesn¡¯t lead na to suffer for a rtionship that is not worth it, or that exposes her to a ridiculous situation!


    Seriously? I understand his concern about not wanting to be exposed, but this is already getting boring and repetitive.


    ¨C Don¡¯t worry about me Daniel, I think I already know how to take care of myself¡­


    ¨C Do you really know, na? ¨C he asks sarcastically, and walks off leading his girlfriend.


    Oh, how I want to hit him in the face! I look at Ra¨²l a little embarrassed , we say goodbye , and I enter the house. In my room, lying on my bed, I think about everything that happened tonight, from dinner to the little awkwardness with Dani. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s really happening to me, I¡¯ve always been so sure of what I felt for my half brother, but tonight when he created all that cheap little show, I felt angry at what he said, because I knew he was referring to Ra¨²l. I don¡¯t want him to speak ill of my friend, I mean, I don¡¯t know, or rather, we¡¯re not just friends. After all, friends don¡¯t kiss each other on the mouth in that outrageous way, or get as excited as Ra¨²l was. Thinking about him, his kisses, his scent, raises my temperature, and when he asked me if I was a virgin, I was very nervous, I didn¡¯t know what to answer, in fact I didn¡¯t want to talk about it, if I opened my mouth to say anything. I would have to say that I still am, because I expected to lose my virginity to Dani .


    I know, they can me me! But what can I do? I liked him¡­


    D¨ªos mio¡­


    ?Mira de lo que estoy hando! ?Dije que me gust¨®? ?Significa eso que ya no me gusta?


    What is this quarterback doing to me? I was convinced of what I felt, I nned, and I decided that my first time would be with Dani, and in little more than a month, all that was gone. I think Ed was right. At this point in the season, it feels like I¡¯m switching teams.


    Ra¨²lExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I wake up to the ringing of my phone, one eye open and the other closed, I pick up the device, and the name of Fernando, my manager, appears on the disy. Something tells me that Pedro is ready.


    ¨C Hello?


    ¨C Finally you picked up¡­ I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time, and¡­


    ¨C Good morning to you too, Fernando!


    ¨C I don¡¯t know if the day is so good for you, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C What did Pedro do?


    ¨C It was not him. But you who punched him in a nightclub because of a woman, at least that¡¯s what¡¯s been circting on the websites, and some sports journalists called me to find out what the problems are between the defenders of Real Desportivo de Madrid, because Pedro has already dealt with spread to some untrustworthy sites, that you took his ce, and persecuted him so much, to the point that coach Aguirre removed him from the team because of you, and even said that you have a lot of protection within the team, that you are looking for something way to use the image of your childhood friend, hanging out with his sister, and¡­


    I knew he was a worm, un hijo de puta, but to think he was going to use that stupid fight to make up a pointless story, to have the pleasure of harming me? This is too much for me! He thought little, and put the name Dani, and still wants to use na¡¯s image? And what¡¯s worse, he could jeopardize my possible call up to the World National Team Tournament in Africa, as Del Castillo is very demanding with the yers he calls up to the national team, and if he thinks I¡¯m a problem, and not summon me? I would not forgive myself!


    ¨C Fernando, what do I do? What do you suggest?


    ¨C If you weren¡¯t very well known, you now have your minute of fame, and I think you can turn that around, and use this story to your advantage. I¡¯ll get an interview, and you¡¯ll tell me what happened!


    ¨C But do you think this will work? Won¡¯t it look very appealing?


    ¨C Tell me what happened between you and Pedro. In addition, you have your life story, you can tell it to be better known, everyone likes a story of oveing. You are the eldest child of a widowed mother, your mother had to work very hard to raise you and your siblings. You ran after your dreams, and after going through small teams in Spain, you got to the biggest team in Europe, and you¡¯re about to y your first World Team Tournament, and Pedro is just chasing you because you got off the bench. reservations for the ce he upied¡­


    I listen carefully to everything Fernando says, but I don¡¯t know if that would be a good idea. As soon as he hangs up, after a series of memories about Pedro, the team, and especially the national team, I¡¯m going to take a quick shower. Under the shower, the water touches my skin, but worry takes over my mind. I don¡¯t know what to expect when I get to the club, but there¡¯s something else I can¡¯t get out of my head, na. Thinking about her calms me down. Remembering her heat, her scent, her mouth on mine, all this makes me forget about the fight with Pedro, the strange atmosphere that settled between me and Dani, even with all that, she¡¯s like a balm.


    As soon as I go down the stairs, and I get to the living room, Ie across one of my brothers. Javier watches me, his gaze looks worried, his wide smile in the morning has given way to a dull, withered smile. I love my family, I am capable of anything for them, I worked hard, I helped my mother to take care of them, because being the eldest of four siblings in the situation we lived in was not easy. My brothers are younger, I am twenty-four, Hector is twenty, he is another pride of the family, he was selected for the medical course in Smanca . Javier is already seventeen, and La Ni?a one of our family, Eva Iba?ez recentlypleted her thirteenth birthday. The two are in school, and I go to great lengths to pay for the best school for them, and keep Hector at the University of Smanca . I want the best for each of them, that they fulfill their professional and personal dreams, and be very happy, because the days of suffering are over. I bring my hand to Javier¡¯s head, stroke his brown hair, and question.


    ¨C What happened, Javier?


    ¨C Anything.


    ¨C Nothing, and you look like that?


    ¨C Nevermind¡­


    ¨C Never mind anything! ¨C Just tell me what happened¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s just that¡­ Some websites are saying that you had a fight yesterday, with that defender¡­


    I feel like killing Pedro right now! How can anyone be as stupid, as venomous as he is?


    ¨C Look, this is all a big lie!


    ¨C Is it a big lie, Senhor Ra¨²l? ¨C I hear someone talking behind me. I get a little startled, and turn around abruptly.


    ¨C Mom, I¡­ Pedro made up this whole story! I look at my mother, who looks at me with those big green eyes, in a worried way.


    ¨C But did you fight with him?


    ¨C I fought, but I didn¡¯t beat him up like he¡¯s been saying¡­


    ¨C After all, why did you fight? ¨C Yeah, he¡¯s been talking about Dani, and na, a very strange story, that you¡¯d be using your friend¡¯s sister to get the attention of the press, because he¡¯s the main striker of the national team, and¡­


    ¨C Mom, this is all a big lie on his part. I really hit him because he wanted to force a situation, wanted to grab na, and¡­


    ¨C Was she with you?


    ¨C I was, we actually went out together, and¡­


    ¨C How did you go out together? ¨C Is something going on between you two? asks Javier.


    ¨C Let¡¯s just say we¡¯re discovering something. ¨C I say, and my mother looks at me with a smile on her lips, and approaches me, runs her hand through my hair, and says something that surprises me.


    ¨C They¡¯re discovering something, but you¡¯ve found out for some time now!

 Chapter 18 NOTHING WILL BE LIKE BEFORE

    Ra¨²l


    In my car, the melody and lyrics of ¡°Nothing will ever be the same again¡± take over the space, and my mind. It¡¯s a simple lyric that speaks of change. I drive and think about everything that has happened in thest few years, how many changes have taken ce in my life, it seems like everything is always changing, and as the song says, nothing will ever be the same, nothing. I cross the city to get to the Training Center, I don¡¯t really know what to expect, and after the conversation with my mother, who surprisingly confessed to me knowing how I felt about na, I received a call from Tom¨¢s, who had received some calls from teammates, who were saying countless things, and I¡¯m already getting nervous, I don¡¯t know what will happen to me.


    When I arrive at the entrance to the CT, many journalists approach me before essing the parking lot. I can already imagine why. I can park, and thanks to D¨ªos, none of them are allowed to enter that space. I put my feet in the locker room, change my clothes and then leave. While I was there I didn¡¯t find anyone, and I headed towards the field. Some yers warm up. I walk towards one of the physical trainers to find out what kind of warm-up I¡¯m doing, but when I hear someone call me, I look back.


    ¨C Hey man, how are you? I¡¯m on your side, and in your ce, I¡¯d give Pedro the biggest beating! says Diego, who then taps my shoulder.


    ¨C Thanks, by force!


    The yers are arriving, warming up, and our coach finally appears. He sets the coordinates, and shows what he wants, how everyone should position themselves. The training was very exhausting, after all it was thest one before ¡°El Gran sico¡± and nothing could go wrong. We had to beat Clube Atl¨¦tico de Catalunya to reach the table, they lead the championship, and when that happens¡­ It bothers the fans. After all, no Desportivo fan likes to see a team to be behind the biggest rival in the table. At the end of training, what I expected happens, Aguirrees to talk to me.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ I need to talk to you. Come, let¡¯s go to the other side of the field. He says, and I follow him. On the other side of the field, there is a gate that allows ess to a small grandstand, where the name of the club can be seen from afar. He sits down, and ms his hand on a bench to sit me down. His serious look, and his graying hair make the situation even more serious, until he decides to say what I hope to hear.


    ¨C I think you already know what I need to talk to you about, don¡¯t you?


    ¨C Know¡­


    ¨C We already talked about this after that episode at the club¡¯s gym, but I¡¯ll reinforce it once again, I¡¯m not going to give you punishment, you weren¡¯t in training hours, and it was outside the club¡­


    ¨C Sir, I would like to rify that everything he¡¯s been talking about, involving my friends, is nothing but a lie!


    ¨C Ra¨²l, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only known you for a short time, but I received a lot of rmendations about you, many people spoke well of you, and your former club mate just showed with an attitude like this, that he¡¯s not ready to y here. , or any team in the world. Focus on your career, I see immense potential in you, a champion potential.


    [¡­]


    After the conversation I had with Aguirre, I felt more confident, his words were refreshing, and he gave me a lot of advice. But now I need to resolve an issue, talk to na, see her, smell her, and I also have something to rify with her brother, because while I was training, they both called me, and I only saw this after I returned to the locker room, so it is necessary to undo this misunderstanding, he was already angry with me, after all this history, what must he be feeling?


    na


    I spent the whole night tossing and turning, all I thought about was Ra¨²l, the kisses, the touch of his hands on my body, his beard prickling my skin. It was hard to sleep, I¡¯m still dying ofziness, and without much courage to get up. But someone, or rather some animal, knocks on the door, wanting to knock it down. I get up like a beast, and I want to kill this person, I open the door and I find who I least wanted to meet at that moment.


    ¨C Finally you opened the door! ¨C Dani said ironically, entering my room for good, without any permission to do so.


    ¨C What do you want? Did you break down the door?


    ¨C I warned you that Ra¨²l is not the same anymore¡­


    ¨C What happened? Because you are saying that?


    ¨C I just got some calls from the press, and my manager also called me to find out what this story is, that Ra¨²l is getting involved with you to navigate my fame?


    ¨C That¡¯s a lie! A very tant lie, Ra¨²l would never act like that, and you know it, it¡¯s Pedro¡¯s invention!


    ¨C It was Pedro who said that to the press, but¡­ ¨C I look at him with such anger, he knows Ra¨²l, they are childhood friends, and now he¡¯s doubting his friend?


    ¨C There is no But! I was with Ra¨²l when he hit Pedro, everything he¡¯s been doing is to damage our friend¡¯s image! ¨C He listens to me, but it¡¯s no use, he keeps talking a lot of nonsense about Ra¨²l. I¡¯ve never felt so angry with Dani, I can¡¯t look at him, I simply invite him to leave my room.


    [¡­]


    The day goes by so fast when you¡¯re on vacation, the hours fly by, and when I look at the clock, the day is gone. I¡¯m in my room, lying on my bed, trying to read a book, it¡¯s hard after all these events. I didn¡¯t see Dani again after he left my room, he probably went to training. I called Ra¨²l, but he didn¡¯t answer me, I think he was also in training. I called my friends, but they couldn¡¯t answer me either, Edu was working at her mom¡¯s store, and Babi went out with hers, and it was probably another audition, does she really believe her daughter will be a model?


    I try to concentrate while reading the book, but someone knocks on the door. I get up and walk to the door, practically dragging myself. I turn the knob, open it and face those green eyes, which seem to shine even brighter when they see me. I¡¯m dizzy without a reaction, my heart is wanting to go out of my mouth, he approaches me, closes the distance between us, takes his hand to my waist, and the other to my hair, stroking it, and I manage to babble a little. thing, after feeling him so close to me.


    ¨C I¡­ ¨C After that nothing else came out, he takes possession of my mouth in such an intense way.


    Ra¨²l


    I don¡¯t let her say anything. After taking a quick look at her body, covered in a ck tank top, and a pair of very short jeans, which leaves her legs totally exposed. I pull her against me, I want her mouth on mine, to taste her, to smell her, I need this kiss urgently. I squeeze her waist, pressing her body even closer to mine. I move my mouth down to her neck, and I take light bites, making her restless. She puts her hands around my neck, and her moans feel like whispers, or a beautiful melody ying in my ears. I¡¯m dying to have her, being inside her is something I dream about, and this moan makes me very excited, but I need to control myself, after all, I¡¯m in her house. Can you imagine if someone from your family arrives and finds us in an awkward situation?


    I stop our kiss. I lean my forehead against hers. I bring mine to her so delicate face, and I give her a light kiss on her forehead, I look at her, her eyes still closed. I observe this wonderful scene, smile and speak.


    ¨C I know it was yesterday that we met, but I missed you, cari?o!


    She opens her eyes and looks at me. I love her look, especially when she looks at me like that scared little girl. He opens his mouth, as if he wants to say something, but he looks at my mouth, and runs his hand through his hair, and walks away from me, heading towards his bed. I close the door, walk over to her, sit beside her, and she breaks this brief silence between us.


    ¨C I think you must have seen what that unfortunate Pedro was talking about, and¡­ I saw it, and so did Dani . He¡¯s pretty pissed off about it, and we had an argument this morning, and I didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone in my family, because it seems like they¡¯re forgetting who you are¡­ I don¡¯t believe any of this, I believe you, and I saw what that guy did at the club, but Dani¡­


    ¨C Cari?o, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to talk to your brother, I know he must be upset, and thattely our friendship is reflecting the rivalry of our teams, but I¡¯ll rify all this with him. I just don¡¯t want it to disturb us in any way, and¡­ ¨C I say, and I bring my hand up to his face to caress him, and I kick it towards the goal, even though I know I can hit the post, after all, I¡¯m a defender. ¨C What¡¯s going on between us is very serious for me, and it¡¯s not to further my career, but because I want you so much. I don¡¯t want to force you into anything, but I would like to be your boyfriend!


    na stares at me with those big, frightened ck eyes that I love so much, looks away, then back at me, and finally speaks.


    ¨C What do you mean, being my boyfriend?


    ¨C Boyfriend, sweetheart. You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be someone¡¯s boyfriend, or girlfriend ?


    ¨C It¡¯s not that, I know it! ¨C But it¡¯s just that all this between us is so new, I don¡¯t even know what I really feel, until a while ago you were just Dani¡¯s best friend, and¡­ Suddenly all this happens, and I¡¯m not like the models that most yers date, just look at Dani and Isabe, and¡­ ¨C She speaks in desperation, and I touch her face and interrupt her.


    ¨C I totally disagree, you are as beautiful as these models that most yers date, and I like you, I think you are beautiful, with an amazing body! She looks at me in amazement, and a smile breaks out on her full, indecently desirable lips.


    ¨C Are you trying to impress me with those words, quarterback?


    ¨C I can impress you even more, cari?o. As soon as I speak, she gives me a blush, and I smile.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, why do you say these things? It makes me ufortable, and¡­Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¨C That is my intention, mi cari?o !


    She looks at me with a smile on her lips, and approaches me. I just watch, and I hope you take the initiative. THANKS TO DIOS ! She kisses me. na sucks on my lower lip, and then lightly kisses my mouth, I feel her hands touching my hair, and it drives me crazy, and I believe I can go a little further, and I pull her to sit on myp, and my tongue invades her mouth for good, and the kiss that started out tender, sweet, now turns wild. I grip her waist, with an insane desire to rip off that knit shirt that marks something I really want, her breasts. I can¡¯t resist, I kiss her neck and I go down to thep of her breasts, and her moans be more audible, she babbles my name. I turn against her,ying her on the bed, I get on top of her, fitting between her legs, and the kiss gets more ardent, and my friend starts to show signs of life, I know I shouldn¡¯t, but it¡¯s a lot of repressed horny, and I think I no longer have control over my body. She¡¯s restless beneath me, but she doesn¡¯t show me any sign that I should stop, so I¡¯m bolder, and I take a firm grip on her breast, I break the kiss to face her, and I have an incredible vision, the desire stamped on her face. The face is remarkable, and na stares at me and groans, the other hand deftly runs under her shirt, and before any reaction from her, and when my hand finally gets where it wants to be, we are interrupted by someone who doesn¡¯t know how to knock on the door .


    ¨C What¡¯s going on here?

 Chapter 19 FORWARD, MADRID!

    na


    I don¡¯t know how this story took that proportion. Less than two months ago I arrived in Madrid, ready to conquer Dani, but everything went wrong, and I found him in love with Isabe. In the midst of this disappointment, I meet Ra¨²l, Dani¡¯s best friend, who I always saw as a friend, but it seems he never saw me like that. Since Iid my eyes on him, he has been seductive, affectionate, and that somehow touches me. I have not been indifferent to him, his kisses that arouse me, his strong hands that touch my body, his husky voice in my ear. uttering simple words, which be very powerful, such as ¡°mi cari?o¡±. Every time he says that, it¡¯s like he¡¯s saying goodbye and touching me intimately. But you must be wondering ¨C Has she finally discovered that Ra¨²l is the best option for her? And that Dani sees her as a sister? two things I can say, I no longer feel the same way I felt for Dani, or as Edu says ¡°I thought I felt¡¯. But what about Ra¨²l? That¡¯s the problem, I don¡¯t know exactly how I feel about him, I think it¡¯s still too early to know, one thing¡¯s for sure, I care about him, and I like him.


    He wants to be my boyfriend, and that scares me, and impresses me. Hearing what he says, something inside me lights up in a very wild way, and I take on a certain boldness, which is normally not my personality, but I want to kiss his mouth, feel his beard brushing my skin, his hands roam across my face. my body. As I sit on hisp, I¡¯m taken by an emotion, an unbridled desire I¡¯ve never felt before, an insane urge to take my clothes off, or for him to take my clothes off, kiss every part of my body. I¡¯m so aroused, touched by emotions and sensations, I don¡¯t notice himying me on the bed. You may be thinking that I¡¯m demented, in a state of inertia, but a lot has happened at the same time, and Ra¨²l seems to exert a power over me, in fact, all the sensations he causes me, leave me disconcerted, it¡¯s wonderful, he¡¯s on top from me, your kisses, your smell, your touches drive me crazy. But something bothers me, he¡¯s too excited, and it makes me a little apprehensive. I¡¯ve never gone that far, at most a few more ardent kisses with some boys, and nothing more. Somehow I don¡¯t want it to stop either. Are you confused? I know. This is me!


    Ra¨²l touches my breast, and a nice feeling takes over me, a desperate moanes out of my throat, he looks at me and smiles, he probably realizes that I liked it, and continues to touch him, but it seems like he wants something more.. I feel him without the fabric of my shirt, because his curious hand trails a path through my skin, and when he¡¯s getting close, my expectation of feeling that strong hand touching my breast, my bare skin at the mercy of Ra¨²l, someone enters my room, and surprises us, putting down my sensations. What hate!


    ¨C What is going on here? ¨C I think you must imagine who this is!


    Dani and her incredible habit of interrupting my moments with Ra¨²l. We were seized by despair. Imagine, you are in such a good mood with your future ¡°boyfriend¡± and your brother enters the room to get in the way? How I want to hit him! How can anyone be as naughty as he is? SKY PEOPLE! WHY D¨ªOS, DID I CALL HIM BROTHER?! I called him brother, because that¡¯s what he¡¯s always been. Is it true? Edu was always right, but that¡¯s beside the point now.


    ¨C Have you been mute? ¨C After all, what¡¯s going on here?


    He asks, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t know what was going on. A couple kissing, one making out and the other, moans, hands caressing some parts of each one¡¯s body, and finally, you appear to get in the way. ASSHOLE!


    ¨C Calm down Dani, I can exin! ¨C Says Ra¨²l, all restrained.


    ¡®What are you going to exin?¡¯ That you were about to have sex with my sister, inside my house?


    Since he¡¯s over the top, we weren¡¯t having sex. But if he didn¡¯t show up, what would have happened? No, I wouldn¡¯t go that far, would I?


    ¨C Dani, I wasn¡¯t¡­ I mean, we weren¡¯t¡­ ¨C He can¡¯t finish his sentence, my dear brother won¡¯t let him, and he drops a wonderful pearl.


    ¨C You weren¡¯t doing anything? And why are you sitting there, holding the pillow between your legs? Wouldn¡¯t it be to hide something that¡¯s hard, Ra¨²l? ¨C I can¡¯t take it, although it¡¯s true.


    ¨C That¡¯s enough Daniel! I¡¯m sick of you wanting to have a say in my life, I think I know very well what I¡¯m doing, I don¡¯t need you to guide my steps. I say, get up, approach him, and point my finger in his direction. ¨C Mind your own business, and I¡¯ll mind mine! And what I was doing, or not doing with Ra¨²l, doesn¡¯t concern you, understand?


    ¨C Alright, you know what! ¨C But when he makes you suffer, discards you like he did the others, don¡¯te to regretter.


    My dear brother can¡¯t finish his sentence, and I feel like I¡¯m in a real football match, or rather, in the middle of the stadium during the Derby Madrile?o , when the attacker is about to hit the goal, only he and the goalkeeper, prepares to hit the first time, but the defenderes with full force, and takes the ball, sending it to the side. I¡¯ve been a fan of Sport Club de Madrid since always, supporting Real Desportivo de Madrid would be an affront to how I feel about my team, but this time, I was rooting like crazy for the rival, actually for Ra¨²l. ADELANTE MADRID!


    ¨C I think you¡¯re wrong! What I feel for your sister doesn¡¯tpare to what I¡¯ve felt for any woman. You might be thinking that, because I never told you anything, if I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s because somehow I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree, and would act that way¡­ ¨C He looks at me tenderly, takes my hand firmly, goes back to look at Dani, and her incredible defense continues. ¨C I want to take this opportunity to tell you that I asked her to marry me, and if she epts my proposal, I will be her brother-inw from now on!


    Dani just looks in disbelief, and this situation is very clear to me, I look at both of them, and my heart goes out to the rival fans, next to this defender who leaves me in ecstasy. While Dani looks perplexed, Ra¨²l looks at me with a mixture of tenderness and passion, and I, like a fool, keep my mouth open in an attempt to mumble a word, which doesn¡¯te out. Until the second half of the match starts, and I¡¯m there as a referee, or rather, I think I¡¯m the ball.


    ¨C Is that true, na? ¨C The Sport Club de Madrid forward touches the ball lightly.


    ¨C Of course it¡¯s true, Dani! ¨C but the defender of Real Desportivo de Madrid anticipates, and I remain there withoutmenting, my mind wanders between the memories I have of both of them, and I finally decide to put an end to this match.


    ¨C I do. ¨C I pronounce that sentence, and they both look at me, I look at Ra¨²l, who is still holding my hand. ¨C I want to be your girlfriend Ra¨²l.


    End of the game.


    Real Desportivo de Madrid 1 x 0 Sport Club de Madrid.


    FORWARD, MADRID!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Chapter 20 BOYFRIEND

    Ra¨²l


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in na¡¯s head. I confess that since his arrival, we got even closer, and I invested in marking man to man, that is, man to woman. I dedicated myself to conquering her, and I don¡¯t know exactly how she feels about me, but I believe it corresponds to my actions, and today I was surprised. na allowed me to advance a little, she was enjoying it, better than that, desiring me. I could see it in her eyes, in her moans, and in the way she behaved in front of me, and the most important thing was what she said to her brother.


    ¨C I do. I want to be your girlfriend Ra¨²l.


    I¡¯ve already won some titles in my career, of course none of great world expression, but being na¡¯s boyfriend for me is like I won a title, because I¡¯ve been waiting for some time to conquer her, and to hear from her wonderful mouth that she want to be my girlfriend, it¡¯s amazing!


    ¨C Do you ept, carino? ¨C I ask, and then I hug her like a madman, kissing her hard, not caring about her brother¡¯s presence. A few secondster I hear the door m. I suspect he must have left.


    ¨C Calm down Ra¨²l¡­ That way I¡¯ll run out of air! ¨C na says as she lets go of my lips, I look at her, I answer a little embarrassed.


    ¨C Sorry for my desperate way, it¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t resist what you said, girlfriend! I say, and she smiles.


    ¨C It¡¯s okay, boyfriend. I think you startled Dani .


    ¨C Truth. But there was no point in him staying here as her guardian, although I feel I owe him an apology¡­


    ¨C Why?


    ¨C na, he¡¯s your brother, and this is your house, and maybe¡­ I¡¯m disrespecting this space, and¡­


    ¨C Nothing like that. I totally disagree with you.


    ¨C But¡­


    ¨C Ra¨²l, Dani brings Isabe here, and has sex with her every day. He doesn¡¯t care if someone is sleeping next to his room, and if the moans are bothering him. So just because we were¡­ Yeah¡­ a little, you know¡­ ¨C She can¡¯t continue her sentence, looks embarrassed. I lightly touch her face.


    ¨C Need to be ashamed, cari?o. It¡¯s ok, I understand you, but I don¡¯t think your family would agree, and if in ce of Dani and Isabe, it was the two of us, don¡¯t you think?


    ¨C They would probably be shocked, this is unfair and sexist, because only sons can do that, daughters can¡¯t?


    ¨C Sounds outdated, doesn¡¯t it? ¨C But does that mean you wouldn¡¯t mind moaning like a madwoman, knowing your family members are in the next room listening to us?


    As soon as I ask, his face takes on a reddish tinge. He lowers his gaze, opens and closes his mouth in an attempt to say something. I know it seems early to talk about sex with her, but I have my doubts about it, because thest time I asked if she was a virgin, she didn¡¯t answer me, and her brother showed up to get in the way. The way she acted made me think she is, and if she is I have to take it easy, I don¡¯t want to force any situation.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, what a thing¡­ What a crazyparison!


    ¨C What¡¯s the crazy thing about thisparison? I don¡¯t see anything strange, you epted my request for a date, and there¡¯s nothing more natural for boyfriends to have sex, we¡¯re in the twenty-first century, and people don¡¯t have to wait any longer until marriage to do that, don¡¯t you think? She looks at me and looks more embarrassed .


    ¨C Ah¡­ I think¡­ Yes! It¡¯s just¡­ I think it¡¯s too early to think about that!


    ¨C It may seem like it¡¯s early, but just a few minutes ago we were there in her bed, and everything felt so¡­ ¨C She won¡¯t let me finish.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, are we going to leave this conversation forter?


    ¨C Everything is fine. But I think we need to celebrate our beginning of dating, what do you think?


    ¨C Celebrate? Like this?


    ¨C Go out to dinner. How about tonight? I can wait for you to get dressed, and then we can stop by my ce so I can shower and change.


    [¡­]


    I walk out of his room, down the stairs and into the living room. I sit on the sofa, and I wait there for mi cari?o. My thoughts fly as I¡¯m standing there, thinking about everything that¡¯s going on in my life, so many changes. I bring my hands to my head, and then I hear someone speak to me.


    ¨C Worried about something, quarterback?


    I turn to look in the direction of that voice I know well. He¡¯s Dani¡¯s father, who I used to call uncle when I was a kid, but now I don¡¯t call him that anymore. I don¡¯t know if Dani told him anything, I don¡¯t know what he thinks about me and his stepdaughter together, anyway, I feel like I¡¯m walking on eggshells.


    ¨C No, Mr. Alvaro. Just thinking about life. ¨C I say looking at him, who approaches, and sits next to me. Something tells me he knows.


    ¨C I saw yourst games, I was very impressed. You don¡¯t leave the attackers alone, and if Del Castillo doesn¡¯t summon you, it will be a big mistake on his part!


    ¨C Thanks! But do you really think he¡¯s going to summon me? And even if he makes the call up, I would stay on the bench, I don¡¯t have a chance in the starting lineup¡­


    ¨C Believe in yourself boy, that¡¯s the first step, and look how far you¡¯vee! ¨C Even if you go as a backup, anyone there is willing to get hurt. He says that, and I have to agree, unfortunately anyone runs the risk of getting hurt and being left out. ¨C But changing the subject, how¡¯s your love life going?


    ¨C It goes well. But I think you know. I say, and I stare at him not really knowing where this conversation will take us. ¨C na and I are together, in fact I asked her on a date, and she epted. Dani doesn¡¯t seem to like it very much, and I still haven¡¯t spoken to her mother, or to¡­


    ¨C With me? Ra¨²l, I¡¯m not Dani, of course I worry about na, I know she¡¯s not my biological daughter, but for me, it¡¯s like she is. Besides, I¡¯ve known you since you were little, I know your character, your history, your family. For my part, I support it! Want to know something? ¨C he says all this, and it makes me moved, I thought he would scold me, or act like Dani .


    ¨C What?


    ¨C I always noticed her looks at her, I just didn¡¯t imagine it would take so long to take action!


    ¨C I was afraid of getting dumped!


    ¨C  Nonsense! He should have taken more risks, and dered himself earlier, but now he¡¯s out¡­ ¨C he says, smiles, and I follow him. ¨C I want you to know something¡­Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¨C What?


    ¨C I have great esteem for you, and I hope you and na are happy¡­ So, wee to our family! ¨C He says, and taps my shoulder lightly, I smile thanks to his gesture.


    ¨C  Thank you very much, it¡¯s important to know that I have support, I just don¡¯t know if her mother will like it very much, and¡­


    ¨C Elena? She was a little worried about na being at that yer¡¯s house, but trust you, don¡¯t worry!


    We talked for a long time, and during our conversation I saw no sign of Dani, or my now mother-inw. And na is taking too long, did she regret it? So, I asked Mr. ¨¢lvaro ¡®s permission to call her into her room, but before I put my foot on the first step, I have a wonderful view at the top of the stairs. na. Perfectly beautiful, and now I understand why it took so long. I am hypnotized, she looks at me with a shy smile, because my gaze seems to undress her, she goes down step by step, I follow her every step, I extend her hand, she holds it and looks at me, she opens her mouth slightly reddened by the color of the lipstick, and I can already imagine my mouth all dirty with that color.


    ¨C I took too long?


    ¨C A little, but I think it was worth the wait. You look beautiful!


    She really looks beautiful, with a white dress, short, and very disturbing to me, because it has such a generous cleavage that it shows her bosom. It distracts me, in a few seconds my mind wanders through very spicy situations, because of this cleavage, especially my mouth devouring her nipples. I don¡¯t say anything else, I just devour her with my eyes, and she looks at me a little intimidated, but she says something I don¡¯t understand.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I¡¯m talking to you!


    ¨C What? I didn¡¯t pay attention to what you said, cari?o. Can I repeat?


    ¨C I asked where we were going?


    ¨C  Oh yes! We went to a really nice restaurant, which is close to the Juan de Toledo Stadium.


    ¨C  To Juan de Toledo? There isn¡¯t another one further away from there, is there?


    ¨C Cari?o, you take this rivalry thing very seriously! You are now my girlfriend, you have to cheer for me! ¨C She looks at me with a grimace, I bring the back of her hand to my mouth, and I give a light kiss, undoing that beautiful face with a smile.


    ¨C I can cheer for you, not for Real Desportivo de Madrid, boyfriend! ¨C as soon as she says that, I approach and wrap my hands around her waist, and I give her a light kiss on her neck, smelling her sweet perfume, while she puts her hands around my neck and looks at me, and says something that surprises me .


    ¨C What are you waiting for to kiss me, quarterback?


    I can not resist. I take her mouth with a ferocity, I squeeze her waist in order to pull her body to mine, joining our bodies. na tugs at my hair, and I have a crazy urge to wrap her legs around my body and support us against one of those walls. However, in this house everyone¡¯s favorite sport is to surprise us, and before something gets even hotter between us, we are surprised by someone.


    ¨C na!

 Chapter 21 THE TATTOOS

    na


    Oh! Ra¨²l, what are you doing with my head, with my body, and with my heart? All my certainties were put down. When he kisses me, touches me, his scent, his strong hands around my body make me very vulnerable. All this is so new to me, strange, because I never imagined being with him, and feeling desire for someone who has always been so close to my daily life, who has seen me grow up¡­ This is surreal! Ra¨²l came into my life as a friend of Dani¡¯s, and now he appears without asking my permission, invades my mind, leaves me confused, my thoughts are dominated by him, and what I felt for my half brother seems so far away, it¡¯s like being in a bubble. Did I live an illusion, or did I create something that didn¡¯t exist? I don¡¯t know for sure, maybe I got used to it, and I closed myself off to other feelings, rtionships, horizons, I couldn¡¯t see what was happening, I didn¡¯t know how to differentiate what I felt, I was paralyzed within a pseudo feeling . Until a certain defender arrives, and pulls me out of my bubble.


    As soon as he left my room, I just stood there staring into space trying to process everything that had happened. Ra¨²l asked me on a date, we discussed it with Dani, and I epted his request. Now we¡¯re boyfriends, and I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend! Deep breath. No, I¡¯m not crazy, and I¡¯m not even doing drama, I lived in a bubble, remember?


    Before taking a shower, choosing an outfit and putting on makeup, I need to vent to someone. I call Babi, and she doesn¡¯t answer. I call Edu, who answers on the second ring.


    ¨C Hello, did you remember that you have friends? ¨C says Edu, full of irony.


    ¨C What fun, you should be aedian! ¨C Heughs on the other end of the line.


    ¨C How are you?


    ¨C I¡¯m a little, I¡¯m actually quite nervous¡­


    ¨C Why? What was there?


    ¨C So much has happened in thest 24 hours, I don¡¯t even know where to start¡­


    ¨C I already know about Ra¨²l¡¯s fight with that waste, but what happened next? ¨C I told him everything that happened, and Edu almost had a fit. He sounded like a madman screaming on the other end of the line because of the details I told him. ¨C What are you waiting for? You should be ready to go out with your boyfriend by now, friend!


    ¨C I know, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m having doubts about the clothes. I don¡¯t want something that attracts attention, and¡­


    ¨C What? na from heaven, wake up ! Look at Ra¨²l, he¡¯s a hottie, too bad he¡¯s straight and likes you!


    ¨C Edu, how dull you are¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m kidding, I would never poke out a friend¡¯s eye. But joking aside¡­ Dress to kill. Leave the defender drooling even more.


    ¨C Oh Ed! I don¡¯t know, I¡­ ¨C He doesn¡¯t let me finish the sentence.


    ¨C Don¡¯t start with that, do what I told you, throw yourself at life, and enjoy this beautiful, cool and passionate man!


    I bid him farewell. I look at the cell phone screen that says more than seven o¡¯clock, I wasted half an hour talking to Edu. Is Ra¨²l still waiting for me? In record time I did everything I had to do, and left the room in despair. As I approach the top of the stairs, I see Ra¨²l looking at me like I¡¯m something very precious. With every step I take, I feel him undress me, and it doesn¡¯t bother me, but it does make me ufortable, and when I finally reach the bottom step, he holds out his hand. His gaze makes me nervous. I decide to break the atmosphere, or rather the sexual tension that has settled between us.


    ¨C I took too long?


    ¨C A little, but I think it was worth the wait. You look beautiful!


    As soon as he says that, his eyes start another tour of my body, and finally he insists onnding on my breasts. This makes me a little embarrassed, and I talk to him again, who doesn¡¯t seem to hear, and I insist once more.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I¡¯m talking to you! ¨C I say, and he finally wakes up from the trance he¡¯s in. We talked about where he would take me, but I don¡¯t really like the idea. He wants to take me to a restaurant near Juan de Toledo, the stadium of Real Desportivo de Madrid. Nobody deserve!


    ¨C I can cheer for you, but not for Real Desportivo Madrid, boyfriend! I say, and he approaches, puts his hands around my waist, and kisses my neck, making me shiver. I put my hands around his neck, and sudden courage appears.


    ¨C What are you waiting for to kiss me, quarterback?


    I don¡¯t know what got into me, but I know that Ra¨²l doesn¡¯t wait a second to make our wishe true. Our kiss doesn¡¯t go too deep, as, as usual, someone in this house has to show up to get in our way.


    ¨C na! ¨C hearing my name, we quickly let go. I look in the direction of that voice I know all too well.


    ¨C Oh, hi mom! I say a little awkwardly, and Ra¨²l decides to greet her.


    ¨C How is Dona Elena doing? ¨C when she hears the question, my mother looks at Ra¨²l with a slightly indigestible face, she is still apprehensive about what Dani has said.


    ¨C Well done, Raul! But I would like an exnation of what was going on here when I arrived!


    ¨C Dona Elena, I¡­ And your daughter, we¡¯re dating!


    ¨C What? Like this?


    ¨C How do two people date mom? ¨C Do you want details?


    ¨C Don¡¯t be cute, you know very well what I mean!¡¯ You were friends, and it all happened too fast, and¡­


    ¨C I know it seems too fast, and I understand your concern. But what you don¡¯t know is that I¡¯ve liked your daughter for some time, but I¡¯ve never shown it¡­


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I like you, but I don¡¯t want my only daughter involved in scandals. Lately, you¡­Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¨C I know, but everything that you have learned is nothing more than a big lie from someone who wants to harm me¡­ ¨C Before the defender concludes what he wants to expose, my stepfather appears to lend a hand.


    ¨C Elena, I thought you were a doctor, not a police investigator. You¡¯re interrogating poor Ra¨²l too much and making him nervous.


    ¨C That¡¯s not it, honey, it¡¯s¡­


    ¨C He¡¯s in love with na, and she seems to like him too. We¡¯ve known Ra¨²l for a long time, enough to know that he¡¯s someone very reliable, and all that concern about Dani is jealousy from an older brother who doesn¡¯t want to see his sister dating his best friend. That¡¯s simple!


    After my stepfather made his speech on behalf of our cause, my mother didn¡¯t say anything else, just walks past us and up the stairs. I¡¯m almost certain that ¨¢lvaro¡¯s words didn¡¯t convince her, and I can¡¯t understand, she never had any problems with Ra¨²l, he always frequented our house. My stepfather smiles at me, taps Ra¨²l on the shoulder, and then goes upstairs, and I won¡¯t be waiting for her toe down, and tell me I shouldn¡¯t leave, I pull Ra¨²l¡¯s hand and we leave before anyone shows up. We got into his car, and all the way to his house, he didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t even kiss me. As soon as we arrive, before I open the door, he decides to speak.


    ¨C Cari?o, I think your mother didn¡¯t like the idea of me as her son-inw very much. I¡­ ¨C I don¡¯t let him speak, I just approach him, bring my hand to his face, caress him. He looks at me, and his eyes express tenderness.


    ¨C She¡¯s just a little confused by this whole Pedro thing, everything he said about you talking about me in the locker room, or using me to get media coverage, and all that bullshit. Don¡¯t worry, what matters is that I don¡¯t believe any of this!


    ¨C Do you know that I fall more and more in love with you? He says that, and brings his mouth to my ear, and whispers. ¨C You¡¯re wonderful, cari?o!


    Seriously? Why does he say these things? He does it on purpose, because he knows it has some effect on me. Ra¨²l looks back at me, and then kisses me lightly, and when I believe he would intensify the kiss, he stops.


    ¨C Come! We have a very important dinner¡­


    He gets out of the car, goes around, opens the door, takes my hand, and leads me to the door of his house. As soon as we enter, we hear several voicesing from the room, Ra¨²l takes me there, and everyone looks at us curiously. I get so embarrassed when I notice the looks of his brothers and his mother on me, my boyfriend realizing that impasse decides to take the first step.


    ¨C Good night! You remember na, don¡¯t you?


    ¨C Of course I remember, that girl was so pretty! says his mother, who approaches andes towards me to hug me. You look so different, honey! She¡¯s prettier, that¡¯s why Ra¨²l has been so restless.


    Now it¡¯s his turn to be embarrassed by his mother¡¯s statement. As his motherforts me with her warm embrace, Ra¨²l mutters something I can¡¯t hear. I greet his brothers, at least the two younger ones, Eva and Javier, this one looks like a younger version of his older brother, without his beard and hair falling out of his eyes, and the girl, or rather my sister-inw looks a princess with long brown hair, and eyes that make me jealous, the same color as my boyfriend. Dona Mari insists that we have dinner with them.


    ¨C Unfortunately not, mother! ¨C The other day, I bring na home for dinner¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s Dona Mari, there will be no shortage of opportunities, and I also want to taste those sweets that you used to make when I was younger.


    ¨C I ¡®ll be d to do it for you, dear!


    She answers me, and Ra¨²l calls me to go upstairs with him, says he wants to show me around the house, I have my doubts about that, I wave to everyone, and I follow him. We go upstairs, and he leads me to his room. As soon as we enter, he turns on the lights, and I¡¯m impressed with the size of his room, it¡¯s huge, much bigger than mine, the bed would fit about four people. I observe every detail, the curtains, the paintings, framed pictures of him and his family, and one that was on a table next to the bed, catches my attention. It¡¯s a photo of us. I think about four years ago, long before I went to Brazil, we were in front of his old house, which was much smaller than this one, he has one of his hands around my shoulder, and he shows a beautiful smile, marked for the dimples that I adore, and I¡¯m smiling too. I look at that picture, and I smile. As I look at that photograph, I feel two hands hold my waist, hair brushing my face, and that husky voice whisper in my ear.


    ¨C Do you remember this photo?


    ¨C A little, I think it was at your 20th birthday party, wasn¡¯t it?


    That was it! he says, and kisses my neck. I ce the photo where it was, and turn to look at him. Ra¨²l wraps his arms even tighter around my waist, and looks at me with that famous wet panties smile. I¡¯m going to shower, and leave you alone for a while, do you mind?


    ¨C No, you can take your bath.


    He pulls away from me, takes off his jacket, then his shirt. As he takes off his clothes, I realize I¡¯m not ready to see him shirtless, not in his room, not right now, after everything that¡¯s happened in my house. He looks at me with an extremely inviting look, and smiles. I try not to look at him. I know, I¡¯m acting like an idiot, but I must remind you that I lived in a bubble, and I couldn¡¯t see what was outside. I don¡¯t know how to act in front of him, his well defined muscles, all those tattoos consume my judgment, I don¡¯t think I ever said it, but I have a fetish for tattooed men, I want to kiss and lick every one of them. I know it¡¯s weird, but I lived in a bubble!


    I look at Ra¨²l with all those tattoos on his chest, three big roses bordering the area and connecting to the drawings of the arms, and a name that I can¡¯t identify, along with that athlete¡¯s chest on disy, and those well defined entrances, which I recently discovered is called the oblique, the famous entrance that men have in the region below the belly going towards¡­ You know what I¡¯m talking about!


    I try not to look, I lower my face, I look to the side, but I think he notices my difort, he approaches, and my heart races, I get so nervous, I feel his gaze on me, but I don¡¯t want to face him because that urge to licking your tattoos is increasing. I keep looking down , and he brings his hand to my chin, lifts my face to face him, and says something to me that baffles me.


    ¨C No need to pretend, I know you were looking at me. ¨C Feel free, look at your boyfriend¡¯s body, cari?o!


    Why does he say this? Do you want to drive me crazy? I¡¯m trying to control myself, and Ra¨²les to tell me to look at ease. You don¡¯t say something like that to a girl who lived in a bubble, doesn¡¯t know anything about sex, and has a weird fetish that¡¯s never been realized.


    That¡¯s not fair!

 Chapter 22 SHE IS JEALOUS OF ME

    Ra¨²l


    Despite the problems that had been happening in my career because of everything that the media frenzy, Pedro, was causing, my love life seems to being together. na, you¡¯re my girlfriend now, and that¡¯s wonderful. From the initial point of view, I advanced too much. In the past, I didn¡¯t have the courage to admit to her what I felt, and since her return, everything has changed. You may be thinking that I brought her into my room with ulterior motives, but that¡¯s not it! I mean, more or less, I actually want to be closer to her, specifically, a little alone, because, most of the time, someone always appears to get in the way, and that way I can¡¯t build a rtionship with more intimate moments with my girlfriend. .


    I can see that she¡¯s still very shy around me, both of us, and I want her not to be ashamed of anything. When I took off my shirt, I didn¡¯t imagine that she would be so ufortable, so embarrassed, it even looks like I was naked in front of her. I want her to look at me, without necessarily feeling that there is an ulterior motive. She keeps her gaze lowered, as if to hide it, I approach, my hand touches her chin, I lift her face slightly so she¡¯s facing me, and I end the silence that bothers me.


    ¨C No need to pretend, I know you were looking at me. ¨C Feel free, look at your boyfriend¡¯s body, cari?o! You do not need to be ashamed!


    Her gaze is disconcerted, she bites her lip lightly, I smile, and I caress her face, I get even closer, and her eyes roam my chest, she puts her hand on it, and caresses all my tattoos lightly with her fingertip, I follow along. every touch, but something is wrong, she pulls away abruptly, runs a hand through her hair, turns to her back and says something that makes me smile.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, stop¡­ That way we¡¯ll have dinner tomorrow!


    ¨C All right, cari?o, I¡¯m going to take a shower!


    [¡­]


    Ie out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my waist, I spot na sitting on my bed looking at something on her cell phone . She looks up and looks at me, again I feel her difort, her mouth opens and closes, blushes, and quickly stands up, saying something.


    ¨C I think it¡¯s better¡­ Yeah¡­ Go out so you can get dressed. ¨C she says, and walks towards the door, but I have my quarterback skills, and one thing I learned early on in this position, getting dribbled by the opponent is the end. So, I anticipate her, I stand in front of her, she looks at me with those frightened eyes. ¨C Ra¨²l, like this¡­ ¨C I don¡¯t let her go on.


    ¨C I already told you that you don¡¯t have to be ashamed of me, you can look at me, we are lovers!


    ¨C You¡¯re going to get naked in front of me, and that¡¯s not right. She says but doesn¡¯t look at me. ¨C I¡¯ll wait there in the living room, it¡¯s better.


    ¨C Best for whom? ¨C I say, and I get even closer, I hold her waist, bring my mouth to her ear, and say something again. ¨C I want you, baby!


    na looks at me in a way I¡¯ve never seen her, and her hand touches my chest, caresses it lightly, and tells me something.


    ¨C Why did you do that? she asks and takes my mouth with a seemingly uncontroble desire, and then kisses my neck, moving her mouth down to my chest, and her attitude amazes me. Feeling her mouth kissing my chest, and her tongue passing lightly over my tattoos, it¡¯s amazing, and I don¡¯t recognize her, she feels like someone else, and it starts to drive me crazy, a moan that was trapped in my throates out a little desperate. na continues to explore my chest in a way I never imagined, and it doesn¡¯t take long for me to get a little aroused, as I¡¯m covered in a towel, she¡¯s not able to pin my friend down. We¡¯re glued to each other, my girlfriend notices, and tries to pull away abruptly.


    PUTA MADRE!


    ¨C Yeah¡­ I really think you should stay¡­ I¡¯ll go out and wait outside for you to get dressed.


    She doesn¡¯t wait for my answer, and leaves driving me crazy, full of desire, an indescribable excitement. The solution is to go back to the bathroom, and take a cold shower to calm myself down.


    na


    I leave the room, and I don¡¯t wait for him to say anything to me. And what would you say? ¡°Cari?o,e back here, I¡¯m hard!¡± I definitely don¡¯t know what gave me that crazy urge to lick his tattoos, but it wasn¡¯t everywhere, as he has many, but specifically the ones that are on his chest, and I couldn¡¯t control myself. When I saw his all tattooed chest, the oblique showing, the entrances, wrapped in a towel, with a few drops of water running down his face and chest, with that hoarse voice saying: ¡°I want you, cari?o¡±.


    THERE IS NO RESISTANCE .


    I feel strange, I don¡¯t know, he makes me feel something, a desire I¡¯m not aware of, and a heat spreads throughout my body, insists on settling between my legs. I walk down the hall, not knowing what to do, and I end up spotting Dona Mari , she looks at me in a worried way, and approaches me saying something I don¡¯t understand.


    ¨C What?


    ¨C I asked if everything was ok¡­ You look a little lost¡­


    lost? I? I just don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing here anymore, and it¡¯s all because of your son. That would be my answer, if I had the courage to say what happened between us.


    ¨C Yes I¡¯m fine. I just got a phone call that I didn¡¯t like very much, but no big deal, don¡¯t worry!


    ¨C Is really everthing fine?


    ¨C It¡¯s¡­ ¨C apart from the fact that I was licking your son¡¯s tattoos and I got him really excited, and I¡¯m here on fire¡­ It¡¯s all great!


    ¨C Did Ra¨²l show you the house? ¨C he showed other things besides the house, and he almost showed me his¡­ The size of his passion, which made me wonder if all that will fit inside me, but never mind, better not think about it now! ¨C Yes.


    [¡­]


    We made it to the restaurant. Finally! And along the way I was like a statue, avoiding any touch from Ra¨²l, because even after going down with my mother-inw, talking to my brothers-inw, I couldn¡¯t forget what happened, and how I could after feeling the size of the. .. Forgets. He, in turn, didn¡¯t say anything either, so we stayed in this 0 x 0 until we entered the restaurant, which was actually on a street close to the stadium.


    He parks in the driveway, gets out, and opens the door for me. The ce is discreet, the facade of the restaurant leads you to believe that it is something else, a store, or something, less what it really is, but the space is cozy and reserved. We sat at a table far away from the others. I sit and wait for him to say something to me, but it seems that Ra¨²l has been taken by the same evil as me, that of shame. I know, I might be exaggerating, but I can¡¯t look at him after¡­ Everything that happened was pretty intense, and I¡¯m starting to think this day must have 48 hours, and it¡¯s still twenty hours. He¡¯s sitting across from me holding the menu , so handsome, wearing jeans, a t-shirt, and the same jacket as before. He loves leather jackets, he always wears one. I look at him, he doesn¡¯t say anything. You know what, I¡¯m going to say this to put an end to this tension that has built up between us.


    ¨C Yeah¡­ Do you alwayse around here? ¨C He looked a little surprised.


    ¨C Sometimes. I liked the first time I set foot here. But if you don¡¯t like it, we can go somewhere else! ¨C What? What does he mean by that?


    ¨C Go where?


    ¨C To another restaurant, or a nightclub, I don¡¯t know¡­ Whatever¡¯s best for you, cari?o!


    My mind is very polluted. I imagined another ce, his room, a motel, my room, I don¡¯t know ¡­ Someone help me, I¡¯m out of control!


    ¨C No, it¡¯s great here!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¨C Yeah¡­about what happened in my room, I¡­ ¨C No, he¡¯s not going to talk about it now, is he?


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I don¡¯t want to talk about this, not now, okay?


    ¨C It¡¯s all right. How about we talk about your ns for this year?


    ¨C My ns are very simple, I¡¯ve already told you. I will continue the journalism course, dedicate myself more to writing, because in S?o Paulo it was very difficult with my father in the hospital, my aunt watching over me¡­


    ¨C Your aunt watching you? Like this?


    ¨C My mother seems nice, doesn¡¯t she? ¨C But she instructed my aunt to always stay on my tail, because I didn¡¯t want her to do anything stupid, and my aunt, as she is very strict, took it to the extreme, didn¡¯t let me go out, and controlled all my trips to school, to the hospital. , and after I entered college the situation got worse¡­


    ¨C But you didn¡¯t live at your father¡¯s house?


    ¨C No. My mother¡¯s conditions for letting me go to S?o Paulo were that I would live with my aunt, and at most I could go to my father¡¯s house on weekends, which was a little difficult, because there was a time when he lived more in the hospital than at home¡­


    ¨C So you spent more time living at your aunt¡¯s house than at your father¡¯s?


    ¨C My mother preferred it that way, and even after my father came home, I didn¡¯t stay at his house all the time, because his wife has a son, who is the same age as me, and I didn¡¯t trust him¡­


    ¨C Why?


    ¨C He tried to grab me by force once, and¡­


    ¨C What? But what a son of a bitch! Cari?o, don¡¯t tell me he abused you¡­


    ¨C No! God forbid, when he tried¡­ He was well rewarded with a few kicks, punches, bites, and the like. I reply, and Ra¨²l shes that beautiful smile at me, which marks his dimples. ¨C I wouldn¡¯t let someone touch me without trying to defend myself, although if I didn¡¯t have a sense of self-defense, maybe it would be a different story¡­


    ¨C True, he tried to grab you, and wanted to force a situation, and that at least is behavior worthy of a criminal!


    [¡­]


    We were having a friendly conversation, and all that temperature has dropped, but as we talk, he waves at someone. I, curious, turn to look, it¡¯s a woman, very beautiful, short hair, eyes in a very intense blue tone, they look like lenses, they are so bluish. Wearing a ck dress, up to the knee, very tight to her body, and with huge breasts. I look at her, and she smiles at Ra¨²l. Where did this womane from? Is she a friend of his, or was she more than that, like that blonde at the club?


    ¨C Who is she? I went straight.


    ¨C Amelia is a friend¡­


    ¨C Friend? She doesn¡¯t look like a friend, her smile and the way she looks at you proves something else.


    ¨C What is it? Jealousy? He says, and smiles.


    ¨C No jealousy. We¡¯re boyfriends, so we should be frank with each other, don¡¯t you think? ¨C Does he think I¡¯m going to believe that girl is his friend? ¨C Spare me!


    ¨C You are right! I had a fleeting rtionship with her, and¡­


    ¨C And why did it end?


    ¨C Because I didn¡¯t like her enough to take the rtionship further. So I thought it best not to prolong it.


    ¨C And how long did itst?


    ¨C I think a couple of months, no more than that.


    ¨C Did she take it well?


    ¨C epted, but we had a few quick bids after a while¡­


    ¨C Are you guys still seeing each other?


    ¨C We meet by chance, in clubs or restaurants, and talk goes, talkes, we end up in bed a few nights, and that¡¯s it. He says it with a naturalness that irritates me. ¨C But you don¡¯t have to worry about her, you¡¯re the one I like. ¨C It didn¡¯t work out with her, and it didn¡¯t work out with other women, because all I thought about was you.


    I listen carefully to what he says, and I wonder if this is really true. Okay, my friends always said he showed interest, and he¡¯s already said he didn¡¯t have the courage to admit it. My mind is very confused, but I think he¡¯s telling the truth¡­ He likes me, that¡¯s all!


    Dinner was very pleasant, we talked about a lot of things, we had a lot ofughs, and that sexual tension disappeared. He asks for the bill, and I go to the bathroom. As soon as I return, I find ¡°His friend¡± at our table, I approach, they both don¡¯t see me, and I end up listening to something I don¡¯t like.

 Chapter 23 I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU!

    Ra¨²l


    The image of na licking my tattoos doesn¡¯t leave my mind. The feel of her tongue under my skin made me a little beside myself, and I can¡¯t look at her and not imagine the possibilities we might experience. Silence reigned all the way to the restaurant, I didn¡¯t know what to say, with the difort written on his face, I thought it best to remain silent. At the restaurant, I continued without saying anything, until she decided to say something, and we started a conversation. I tried to talk about what happened, but she didn¡¯t want to, so the focus of our conversation was another, her experience in Brazil.


    During our conversation, something caught my attention, and it worried me. Your stepmother¡¯s son. Knowing that someone had tried something so wicked on her, without her consent, as if it was normal, made me very angry, and I wanted to punch the son of a bitch. I get very angry when I hear stories like that, because I have a mother and a sister, I would never want someone to do that to them, and I think there is a very distinct line between conquest and wanting someone against their will. The desire has to be mutual, and I only continue when I see that the girl wants it too, if she doesn¡¯t want it, there will be no pleasure, only violence. Our conversation varied on subjects, and we talked about many things, and everything was great, until Am¨¢lia, an ex-girlfriend, decided toe to my table after na had gone to the bathroom. She approaches, and sits down without asking permission.


    ¨C Hello Raul? Long time no see¡­


    ¨C I¡¯ve been busy!


    ¨C With that little girl?


    ¨C She¡¯s not a little girl. And what do you want, Amalia?


    ¨C Wow, why so much rudeness?


    ¨C I¡¯m not being rude, I¡¯m just apanied by my girlfriend, and you sat down uninvited!


    ¨C Girlfriend? So you mean you never went out with me, or answered my calls, because of that kid?


    ¨C I think you better not talk about her like that, she¡¯s not a little girl, let alone a child. She¡¯s my girlfriend, and she has a name, she¡¯s called na!


    ¨C And how are we?


    ¨C Our rtionship ended a long time ago, and the times we went out after the breakup, there were no strings attached, and you know I hooked up with some women after you, and¡­


    ¨C But, we had a bid, even withoutmitment!


    Am¨¢lia says this, and na appears. She stares at me, and I don¡¯t know what to say, I look like an idiot who¡¯s hiding something from his girlfriend. But even so, I decided to put a stop to that situation.


    ¨C Am¨¢lia, I don¡¯t think you know my girlfriend. She looks at me and I see the anger in her eyes, she gets up, doesn¡¯t say anything. However, na is still standing, and her gaze at me isn¡¯t very pleasant.


    ¨C What was that, Ra¨²l?


    ¨C She came to our table, and¡­


    ¨C I heard what she said, you had a thing, and¡­


    ¨C I didn¡¯t have a thing with her, we met sporadically, that¡¯s all. She¡¯s the one who put it in her head.


    ¨C I want to go home!


    ¨C Already? I ask, and she doesn¡¯t answer, just grabs her bag and heads for the door, I walk out towards her. She is close to the car, and still angry, it is clear that jealousy consumes her. I¡¯m loving it! I know¡­ It sounds silly, but I like it!


    Inside the car, he¡¯s still angry, and I don¡¯t insist, I start. We arrive in front of his house, I stop the car, take off his belt, and put his hand on the car lock to get out.


    ¨C I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re going to end the night like this? ¨C I say, and she turns to face me.


    ¨C Like this?


    ¨C You¡¯re mad at me for something that doesn¡¯t make sense¡­


    ¨C Does not make any sense? You told me it was unimportant, and that girl came to our table to charge you for something that¡­


    ¨C Something she created. I never promised anything serious, for me it was just sex, and nothing else!


    -Was it just sex with her? ¨C And with me? Will it also be just sex? she asks, and somehow it upsets me, I don¡¯t want her to doubt how I feel.


    ¨C Of course not, I want to make love to you, share my life with you, and I want a serious rtionship!


    She stares at me with her big ck eyes, and I touch her face, caress her lightly, open and close her mouth, as if I want to say something, but I continue my speech.


    ¨C I don¡¯t want you to doubt what I feel, cari?o. I¡¯m not going to lie to you, of course I dream of the day I¡¯ll have you naked in my bed. But I¡¯m in love with you, and I¡¯ve felt it for a while. Am¨¢lia, like others who passed through my life, just warmed my bed, because if I didn¡¯t have you, I¡­


    ¨C And how many more will show up wanting toin about something you say, that they¡¯ve created in their minds?


    ¨C na, I¡¯m crazy about you! Understand this¡­ My past is behind me, it¡¯s you that I¡¯m with, and it¡¯s you that I want in my life, and in my bed from now on!


    She looks at me in a way that always drives me crazy, na gives me a slight smile, and tucks a strand of her hair behind her ear. PUTA MADRE!  I approach, kiss her neck lightly, go up a little more, until I reach her mouth and take her in a desperate way.


    na


    His kiss stopped that unbearable atmosphere that had settled between us. I didn¡¯t like what Am¨¢lia said, that really made me very angry, and I even said some nonsense to Ra¨²l, but this defender is very smart, it¡¯s no wonder he became prominent in his position on the field, the art of dribbling the attackers is something my boyfriend masters very well, as well as the sweet words to clear the obstacles that were between us that night. He caresses my face, and his woody scent makes me intoxicated, and to top it off he still says he¡¯s crazy about me, and I¡¯m the only one he wants in his life and in his bed, he can¡¯t resist. I give myself to my boyfriend¡¯s passionate kiss, extremely hot .


    Once in my room, I lock the door behind me, and throw myself on the bed. My mind wanders through everything that happened today, starting in this room. Review: the day was extremely hot and fun! I touch my lips, his taste is still in my mouth, and a heat takes over me, much like I felt during the time I was with Ra¨²l. I need a bath to calm down.


    After my shower, I¡¯m about to go to bed when I hear my cell phone ringing inside my bag, and I think I know who¡¯s calling me.


    ¨C Hi boyfriend!


    ¨C Hi, baby! I just got home¡­


    ¨C Very well, I like it that way, very obedient!


    ¨C It remains to be seen if I will get any reward for this obedience, after all, obedient boys are always well rewarded! he says, and lets out augh on the other end of the line. What a bastard! Does he want to y? So let¡¯s go!


    ¨C I think you¡¯ve had enough rewards for today, quarterback!


    ¨C IT¡¯S? I don¡¯t remember, could you remind me?


    ¨C Here in my room¡­ And in your room you got really excited when I licked your tattoos¡­


    Seriously? Why did I say this? Just because I¡¯m on the phone? I¡¯m ying a dangerous game, and I know that when we meet, Ra¨²l will want to continue this game. So I tried to change the subject, and he did the same, and we agreed to meet before he left for Barcelona, because on Saturday there will be ¡°El Gran sico¡± he is very nervous, it is his first ssic as a starter, it is not news that I do not support his team, but I will waste my precious vacation time, to watch this game, just because of my defender.


    I wake up in a mood, and early, not so early, because, I¡¯m still on vacation, actually since I started school, and soon after came college , I¡¯ve never spent so much time without studying, although the school year at Spain only starts in the month of September and ends at the end of June, in which case high school students have eleven weeks of vacation, which is equivalent to almost three months. However, higher education starts in October, which means that I have many months ahead of me, but I don¡¯t want to do nothing, before returning to Madrid, I thought of a series of things to do, several courses in the area of writing, a French conversation course (I need to improve my French, it¡¯s rusty!). Although, since I got here my life has been about conquering Dani, disappointment, Ra¨²l trying to seduce me, me being seduced by him and driven crazy.


    I left the house, and I didn¡¯t see anyone, better that way. Dani and my mom have been insufferabletely, and I don¡¯t have much patience for them. As soon as I arrive in front of the building where Edu lives in the center of Madrid, I look around, and I feel happy to be there, and to think that I missed all this so much, and I miss Madrid immensely. Missing. A word that only exists in Portuguese, my mother tongue, but since I set foot in this city at the age of five, it has be my secondnguage, of course it¡¯s thenguage I use to talk to my mother, but even so, it¡¯s strange for me, because I don¡¯t feel so Brazilian, although I love Brazil, and all that fantastic culture thates from my home country, but this is where I became who I am today, my life is here, everything I know I love the important people in my life. Very nice to be here again!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    I get out of the elevator and turn left, follow a long hallway to the apartment where Edu lives with his mother. I ring the doorbell, and soon after I am answered by him, he greets me with a smile from ear to ear, and pulls me by the hand to enter. The apartment is very simple, but very cozy, the living room is spacious and has a sofa that has the shape of the letter L, he pulls me, and we join Babi, who is lying on it.


    ¨C Finally you¡¯ve arrived. Said he was leaving the house, and that was about two hours ago¡­


    ¨C You¡¯re not the least bit exaggerated, Babi! ¨C I say, and make a face at her.


    ¨C Stop talking, tell me how it wasst night, and then there was a hotter moment between you? ¨C Babi asks in a very curious tone.


    ¨C Babi, stop talking cute, like a fairy-tale princess! What we want to know, Dona Lana, is whether or not you had sex with that hottie¡­ I mean, with Ra¨²l?


    ¨C Of course not! We started dating, and¡­


    ¨C na from heaven! If it were me, I would have given it since the day he said he had something important to tell!


    ¨C This is nothing new, Edward! ¨C says Babi.


    ¨C Edu, it¡¯s not that easy¡­


    ¨C Lana, I respect your opinion. I think it¡¯s cute that you¡¯re still a virgin at 19, also with the mother you have, who looks like she was educated at the same school for strict mothers that Babi¡¯s mother attended. I understand, but now the situation is different, and you¡¯re not dating a 15 year old boy, Ra¨²l is a man, that¡¯s what a man¡­


    ¨C Edu, can you stop this? I know very well that Ra¨²l is a man, I noticed that yesterday when he¡­


    ¨C What happened yesterday? ¨C Babi and Edu ask at the same time.


    ¨C We had some pretty intense moments.


    ¨C Exin that better!¡¯ says Ed. I told them the whole story, and Edu wasted no time in making his malicious jokes. ¡®So it¡¯s big?¡¯ I noticed that there was a volume there, but I didn¡¯t imagine it to be like that. And there¡¯s another thing, I heard that he does well!


    ¨C What? Like this?


    ¨C I was in a club, I think it was long before you arrived from Brazil, and there were some girls at the bar near the dance floor, and then Ra¨²l approached the bar to get a drink. He didn¡¯t see me, there were a lot of people, and I didn¡¯t even have time to talk to him, but the girls who were close to me started toment that one of their friends went out with him, and said that he drives anyone crazy. Those were the words they used. So Dona Lana prepare to be driven wild!


    He said that, and Iughed, because I thought it was funny, and because I was nervous just imagining what kind of madness Ra¨²l could take me, actually I know, I¡¯m not blind. It remains to be seen, if I will be prepared for all this!


    [¡­]


    It¡¯ste afternoon, when Ra¨²les to pick me up at Edu¡¯s house. I get in the car and he gives me a very tender kiss and says he missed me. We went to his house, and we agreed that we would take a bath in the pool. When I told this to my friends, Edu and Babi said that Ra¨²l would try something, and that this story of spending a moment together before he travels , was a pretext to get me right, these were Edu¡¯s words. As soon as we arrive at his house, I realize that there is no one, and I decide to ask.


    ¨C  Where is everyone?


    ¨C  My mother usually picks up my brothers from school at that time, and today is Friday, it¡¯s movie day, that is, they will bete! he says, and I feel a hint of malice in his words. Okay, I know he wants to get morefortable with me, and that there¡¯s going to be some makeout, but is he thinking we¡¯re going to have sex?


    ¨C  Oh yes! And where can I change?


    ¨C In my room, there¡¯s a closet and the bathroom, you name it!


    ¨C But and you?


    ¨C Let¡¯s do this, I change in the closet, and you in the bathroom, all right?


    I shake my head in a positive sign. I follow him to his room. I go into the bathroom, lock the door, take off my clothes and put on my bikini. Before I finish changing, I hear his voice saying he¡¯s waiting for me at the pool. I arrive at the pool, and I find Ra¨²l shirtless, and with a ck swim trunks that marked his well¡­ Anyway, you know what I¡¯m talking about! He¡¯s lying on a chaise longue, and when he sees me, his gaze travels all over my body, and it makes me very ufortable. I sit on the lounger next to him, not knowing what to do, or how to act.


    Ra¨²l looks at me, and invites me to take a bath in the pool, he throws himself in the water, I get up, and I jump too. I stand on the edge, and Ra¨²l approaches, his gaze is too intense, he puts his hand on my waist, and pulls me to him, bringing our bodies together. His mouth takes mine with urgency as one of his hands roams my body, setting me on fire, he brings our bodies close to the edge and presses me, squeezing my ass, and it¡¯s taking on a veryrge proportion. I feel something that makes me ecstatic, and I release a moan trapped in my throat. He kisses my neck, stares at me, and says something desperate that takes my breath away.


    ¨C  I wish you so much. I want to make love to you, cari?o!

 Chapter 24 THE GREAT CLASSIC

    Ra¨²l


    I arrived at the club very early, today will be ourst training session before El Gran ssic _ I spent the morning practicing some markings, free kicks, and one of my favorite things, a header after a corner. This game is worth the championship lead, if we win we will be leaders, putting two points ahead of Sport Club de Madrid, and three for Club Atl¨¦tico de Catalunya. Although, our biggest focus this season is named, ¡°Champions of Europe¡±. We will travel in a few weeks to Lyon to face the team of the same name, they have been standing out in thepetition. The first game was here at Juan Toledo, and we won 1 x 0, but in apetition of this size, this is nothing. However, all the training and focus on these importantpetitions doesn¡¯t make me get my girlfriend out of my mind, and all the moments we had only increased my desire for her.


    I leave the field, and on my way to the locker room I am stopped by some colleagues who talk about ys, markings, tactics, a lot of things rted to football. Until we meet Tom¨¢s, who signals us to follow the long corridors towards the gym, which is empty at this hour. When we arrive, he sits on one of the wooden benches, and I do the same.


    ¨C Am¨¢lia, called me yesterday¡­


    ¨C What did she want with you?


    ¨C I was worried, I never thought she was obsessed with you. She was upset to hear that you¡¯re dating. That is true?


    ¨C Leave Amalia alone. To answer your question, yes. I¡¯m dating¡­


    ¨C Did na ept?


    ¨C Yes, finally!


    ¨C So it was a good night, eh? ¨C You have a face¡­


    -Nothing much has happened yet!


    We talked a little, but I didn¡¯t give details of what happened. I trust him, although our conversations reached Dani¡¯s ears, I¡¯m sure someone must have heard, probably that unfortunate Pedro. But I don¡¯t want to expose na.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After the conversation, I took a quick shower and went to pick up na at her friend Edu¡¯s house. I invited her to take a dip in the pool at my house, but I didn¡¯t tell her that my family wouldn¡¯t be there, because they all traveled to Barcelona to watch the game, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m going to be a starter in a game of this proportion, and my mother always wanted to know the Catn city. We went to my house, and as soon as we arrived na wanted to change, I offered the bathroom for her to put on her bathing suit, while I use the closet.


    On the lounger, I stare into space, when I finally spot my girlfriend who is wearing a tiny blue bikini, her curvy body, her slim waist, and those breasts covered by the fabric of her bathing suit. DIOS MIO! I look at every part of her body, which takes away my peace, her air of innocence drives me crazy, I think she has no idea how much it affects me. As soon as she sits down, I get up, and I invite her to fall into the water, I throw myself into the pool, and then she does the same, I approach her, in a way that my body is glued to hers , I take her mouth with I want to possess her in that pool, I run my hands over her body. I¡¯m crazy with desire, and not much needs to happen for me to get hard, na makes it easy, easy for me. I press her to the edge of the pool, and I hear her moan that sounds like music to my ears, I can¡¯t stand it, and I say what I¡¯ve been wanting for a long time.


    ¨C I want you very much. I want to make love to you, cari?o!


    She ces her hands on my chest, and gives me a fearful look, walks away, and heads toward the pool steps. I don¡¯t understand anything, and I go out towards her, she runs to enter the house, but as a good defender that I am, I anticipate her , I hold her arm in order to stop her steps. She looks at me, and speaks.


    ¨C R¨¢ul let me go, I need to¡­


    ¨C Calm down, baby ! Can you exin to me what¡¯s going on?


    ¨C There¡¯s nothing to exin, I want to leave¡­


    ¨C Lana, what¡¯s going on? You said we needed to be honest with each other, and you¡¯re not being honest with me right now. Tell me what happened, if I did something wrong, help me fix it! ¨C I say, and she keeps looking at me, her difort is visible, until she decides to say something.


    ¨C I¡¯ll tell you, but I think you¡¯llugh at me.


    ¨C I promise I won¡¯tugh. ¨C Come, let¡¯s sit down! I say, and lead her over to the lounge chairs. ¨C Now, can you tell me?


    ¨C It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know how to tell this, it¡¯s hard for me, but I¡¯ll say it once and for all¡­ Yeah¡­ I never did¡­


    ¨C Never did what?


    ¨C I never¡­ ¨C Her nervousness is evident, and I know what she has to tell me, because I already suspected it.


    ¨C You¡¯ve never had sex, is that it? ¨C I ask, and she lowers her gaze, seems overwhelmed with shame, I feel an overwhelming urge to hug her, and that¡¯s what I do. I stroke her hair, and I speak in her ear. ¨C No need to be ashamed, I had a suspicion, but¡­ ¨C She looks at me, and asks.


    ¨C Did you know? How?


    ¨C Your behavior at times gave you away. Also, when I asked, you shied away from answering me, remember?


    ¨C Yeah, I think I acted like an idiot that day, you¡¯re used to women like that girl from yesterday, determined and going after what she wants, I¡¯m not like that, and¡­


    ¨C Nothing like that, you didn¡¯t act like an idiot, and neither are you, but something intrigues me. I run my hand through her hair, she looks at me curiously, and I continue. ¨C It¡¯s okay that your mother always regted everything you did, but even so, you¡¯re 19, beautiful, smart, and how are you still a virgin? Not that it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s not that, but¡­


    ¨C Ah Ra¨²l, it¡¯splicated! I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, and I¡¯ve spent a lot of time on so many things, and¡­


    ¨C What things? You¡¯ve never been interested in anyone, to the point where¡­


    ¨C Yeah¡­ I¡­ Do you want to know if I liked anyone? ¨C she asks me, and I nod. ¨C I liked it, and I wasted a lot of time enjoying it, and¡­


    ¨C And he never wanted anything to do with you?


    ¨C He never noticed me, and I don¡¯t think I ever really liked him, maybe I got things mixed up, because I never had certain feelings, or sensations for him. ¨C I loved hearing that.


    ¨C Certain feelings, sensations¡­ How so?


    ¨C Oh, yeah¡­ Desire, I never wanted him as a man, you know I never felt¡­ ¨C It seems ufortable toplete the sentence, and I do it.


    ¨C You never felt the lust for him, the urge to have sex, is that it? ¨C I ask, and she just nods in agreement with what I say.


    ¨C Now in the pool, I wanted to, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready yet, I don¡¯t feel sofortable. Ra¨²l, please don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡­


    ¨C na, I understand you, and I don¡¯t want to force you into anything, I¡¯ve said that on other asions, and I wait as long as it takes to have you. I say, hugging her once more, and continue what I want to say in her ear. ¨C I want to have you the right way, that you want me, and that you feel a crazy need to feel me inside you, cari?o!


    na


    Ra¨²l wants to drive me crazy . How does he open his mouth, and say something like that to me? He wants me to feel a crazy need to feel him inside me, and then he gives me that smile, which makes me understand why my friends call him wet panties. Nothing else happened, very hot between us, he took me home, because he will travel in the early hours of the morning to Barcelona. At home I can¡¯t concentrate on much, and I get that feeling that I should have stayed there with him, given myself away at once, and by now I would be in his arms enjoying pleasant moments. They say that the first time hurts a lot, Babi told me that hers was terrible, but she also went through the minds of some girls who called themselves her friends, because, while I advised her that she should wait a little longer, to be sure if it was this¡­ Her new friends told her that being a virgin was a thing of the past, and that she should lose it as soon as possible. I think everyone loses their virginity the way they want, but it¡¯s good to be sure what you¡¯re doing so you don¡¯t regret itter. She ended up losing her virginity to a stranger, at a party, and regretted it a lot, because the guy was rude, had no patience and just wanted to satisfy himself. She regrets to this day for this unfortunate decision, she had some boyfriends who disappointed her a lot, including one of them was a real monster.


    Leaving my friend aside, I always thought that my first time would be with Dani , I even told Ra¨²l that I liked a person and I wasn¡¯t reciprocated, but I didn¡¯t have the courage to tell who it was, in fact I don¡¯t think about telling, that¡¯s something I must forget, and bury once and for all. Now I¡¯m sure: My first time will be with Ra¨²l. Although I need to lose the fear of giving into this passion once and for all, I really want to be with him, and feel him inside me. Want to know something? When hees back from Barcelona, I¡¯m going to talk to him, and I¡¯m going to tell him that I want to make love. Okay, it¡¯s decided!


    [¡­]


    The big day of the ssic has arrived, I¡¯m nervous for Ra¨²l, after all this is not an ordinary game, the rivalry goes far beyond football clubs, it involves many issues, and neither team wants to lose to the other. In the video room, I sit in front of the TV to follow every detail of the game. Other times I would never waste ny minutes watching Real Desportivo de Madrid vs Club Atl¨¦tico de Catalunya , but now it¡¯s different. I¡¯m apprehensive, and I¡¯m hoping that everything will work out, and Ra¨²l will have a good game. The game is bnced, Desportivo attack, and Atl¨¦tico defend, and the same happens on the other side. It was like that the entire first half.


    At the return of the second half, the Catn team hesitates in the middle of the field, and the Desportivo midfielder leaves the striker alone with the goalkeeper, and before the defense arrives to prevent, GOAL by the Madrid team! However, the joy is short-lived, Ra¨²l tries to fix Tom¨¢s¡¯ fault, who instead of sending the ball to the attack, gets in the way and puts the ball at the rival defender¡¯s feet, which is consequently sent to the left side. There is no time for the goalkeeper to do anything. Atletico Catalunya goal!


    Thirty minutes into this stalemate, attack from there, and attack from here, and the defense of the two working, until at the end of the game, in thest minute of added time, which were six, due to some verymon problems in ssics like this: confusion, a lot of confusion, a lot of fouls, arguments, expulsion from both sides. For those who don¡¯t follow it, it seems scary, but after all this, the Catn striker loses the ball at the entrance of the penalty area, who will steal the ball? I think you can imagine! Then he drives the ball to the penalty area, puts it on Rafael¡¯s feet, who kicks with such force, but hits the post, and on the rebound Ra¨²l sends his head into the goal. I get up like crazy, jump, scream, I even forget that I¡¯m not a Sports fan, but that¡¯s ok , it was for a good cause!


    The next day, I arrive early at the club parking lot. Leaning against his car, at the entrance to the CT. Things change in such a crazy way, I never imagined that I would now be the girlfriend of the defender of Real Desportivo de Madrid, and I have credentials to enter here, contradictory, but what matters is that I¡¯m waiting for Ra¨²l, and the night before we agreed that I would wait for him, and from there we would go to his house. I told him I wanted to celebrate alone. I don¡¯t know if he understood, because he was silent for a few moments. The bus finally arrives, my heart wants to jump out, it doesn¡¯t take long for him to approach with that adorable smile, looking at me like I¡¯m the most precious thing in the world. I walk towards him, I cling to him and kiss his mouth desperately, his neck, and I press my mouth to his ear, and get up the courage to speak.


    ¨C I want you so much, quarterback. I¡¯m dying to feel you inside me¡­

 Chapter 25 I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME

    Ra¨²l


    When I see na next to my car, my heart wants to go out, I remember what you saidst night, I don¡¯t know if I got it wrong, but I think you suggested a celebration alone, is there an ulterior motive in this invitation? However, I promised the guys on the team that I would stop by the house of one of them, Rafael Vel¨¢squez, the star of the team. You¡¯ll have lunch at your house, and consequently it willst all day, so I¡¯ll have to go.


    I approach her, who is leaning against my car, and shees towards me giving me a very hot kiss, her mouth follows a small trail to my neck, and it makes me very lit. na is not satisfied.


    ¨C I want you so much, quarterback. I¡¯m dying to feel you inside me¡­


    I¡¯ve just arrived from a trip, after an electrifying game, I¡¯m happy with my performance and the positive repercussion in the press, in the crowd, and naes up with something like that? Does she want to drive me crazy? I stare at her with unsettling disbelief, and ask.


    ¨C What? You mean that¡­ ¨C Before I finish my sentence, Tom¨¢s and other teammates approach, heading to their cars and interrupt me.


    ¨C What¡¯s up, Raul? ¨C We go straight. Are you going?


    ¨C What? Yeah, I¡¯ll take a quick look there¡­ ¨C I say, and look in his direction.


    ¨C A pass? We matched, do you remember? And you know you can take na! he says,es even closer, and greets my girlfriend. ¨C How is na?


    ¨C Hi Thomas! I¡¯ll be fine¡­ ¨C she replies a little awkwardly.


    ¨C Tom¨¢s, I¡¯ll talk to na, and then I¡¯ll go there.


    He nods in the affirmative, and walks towards his car, which is next to mine. I look at na who has a confused expression on her face.


    ¨C Cari?o, I need to go to that lunch, do you understand?


    ¨C But we had scheduled something else. And¡­ Did you understand what I said?


    ¨C I understood. Let¡¯s do this? We¡¯ll go to Rafael¡¯s house, stay there for a while, and then we can go to my house, to celebrate alone¡­ ¨C na looks at me with a mischievous smile.


    [¡­]


    Rafael¡¯s house is much better than mine, and Dani¡¯sbined. After all, he¡¯s the best yer in the world, he¡¯s a star, he won many titles, he went through great clubs, he has sponsors that are true giants of sporting goods. In front of her fabulous mansion, which looks more like a building, on the outskirts of Madrid, I get out of the car, and go around to open the door for na. She continues with an unhappy expression, but what can I do? I know I agreed with her, but I can¡¯t give up, just now that I start to establish myself at the club, and be seen with different eyes by important yers, like Rafael, Diego and others. I want to make her melt in pleasure, bury myself inside her body in an incredible back and forth, but now I need to go in, and enjoy the social life of my colleagues.


    As soon as I enter I am greeted by Rafael, who greets us, putting us at ease. I spot Tom¨¢s and his fianc¨¦e further down the room. I like him a lot, but this girl is unptable, what¡¯s beautiful, what¡¯s maniptive, futile and arrogant. I really hope he finds someone better than her, or wakes up before it¡¯s toote.


    ¨C Man¡­ I thought you weren¡¯ting!


    ¨C I had toe, if I didn¡¯t show up, everyone would talk horrors¡­ ¨C I say this, and look at na, so that she definitely understands, in good conscience I would never reject an afternoon of sex with her. ¨C How are you, Isabel?


    ¨C Well¡­ Am¨¢lia will soon be here! she says, and I feel the unease on na¡¯s face.


    See why I hope my friend finds someone else? What is my interest in knowing whether Am¨¢lia will be here or not? I don¡¯t care about that. I forgot to mention that Am¨¢lia and Isabel are friends. Dani once told me, when Imitted the folly of dating Am¨¢lia, that she and Isabel were ¡°Mar¨ªas chuteiras¡± and lived around the parties promoted by yers, in addition to nightclubs, and other ces, and Tom¨¢s had the sad end of falling into the her ws, I was smarter.


    ¨C I don¡¯t think I introduced you to my girlfriend.


    ¨C Oh, are you dating? But¡­


    ¨C He is dating! Nice to meet you, I¡¯m na¡­ ¨C she answers before I can say anything, and then holds out her hand for Isabel to shake.


    Isabel greets na. But the difort on her face is visible, so much so that Tom¨¢s smiles shyly at me, and then takes her to another part of the house. Thanks to Dios !  I look at my girlfriend expecting questions.


    ¨C Why did she say that? ¨C Is she friends with that woman?


    ¨C Yes, they are friends¡­


    ¨C Looks like she wants to see you with her friend, doesn¡¯t it? ¨C And soon, soon she¡¯ll be here¡­ ¨C is it an impression, or is someone jealous?


    ¨C Carino, are you jealous?


    ¨C It ¡®s not jealousy¡­ It¡¯s just that I thought that girl was very impertinent, she saw us together, and she waited for me to leave to sit at the table, if she wanted to greet you, why didn¡¯t shee talk to you when I was present? And besides¡­


    ¨C Besides, I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s here or not. It¡¯s you I like, it¡¯s your presence I want in my life, and I haven¡¯t forgotten that you want to celebrate alone¡­


    A reddish color takes over her face, I make her nervous with thisst sentence, but I really don¡¯t care if Am¨¢lia is at the party, I¡¯m loving my girlfriend¡¯s jealousy. I hug her, my hands slide into her hair, and I give light kisses on her neck, she hugs me around the waist and a light sighes from her lips. I take your face in my hands, and I kiss your mouth lightly, and I speak practically in a whisper.


    ¨C I¡¯m crazy for you!


    We stayed around the party talking to various teammates, their girlfriends and wives. I introduced na to everyone as my girlfriend, so there was no doubt, some asked me if she was Dani¡¯s sister, and if I was interested in her before she returned to Madrid. na also talked to everyone around us, she seemed at home, especially when it came to football, books, and movies.


    Everything is calm, until I feel a pair of hands touching my neck, I turn around and face Am¨¢lia. I think this girl still doesn¡¯t understand what happened between us.


    ¨C Hi, Amalia! I say, and look at her with an unfriendly face. But it seems she doesn¡¯t understand, shees over to hug me. na is further down talking to some women of yers. I¡¯m sure you probably noticed the situation. Am¨¢lia wants to annoy us, she still doesn¡¯t think so and kisses my neck, I pull away, and I question.


    ¨C Are you crazy? I don¡¯t think I gave you the freedom to act like that¡­


    ¨C But, Ra¨²l¡­ We always¡­


    ¨C We always, nothing! Stopping there, what we had were casual encounters, don¡¯t give me that. Understand at once, I¡¯m dating.


    I say, and leave her talking to herself. I look around, and I don¡¯t see na, she probably saw the scene, and didn¡¯t like it. I walk towards the pool, look from side to side, and I see her sitting on a lounger, looking at the water, I sit next to her. She res at me, and anger is present in her question.


    ¨C What did you bring me here for? ¨C To see how sessful you are with women?


    ¨C na, stop fooling around! It¡¯s not my fault if Am¨¢lia is a pushy person, she probably just did it to provoke you, and you should have done the same thing you did with Tom¨¢s¡¯s fiancee, and¡­


    ¨C You mean it¡¯s my fault now?


    ¨C I¡¯m not saying that, I mean you¡¯re my girlfriend, and you¡¯re going to get carried away by the attitudes of people like Am¨¢lia? We¡¯re going to live arguing, and you need to trust me more¡­


    ¨C But,¡­


    She hugged me, and gave me that kiss on the neck, and I pushed her away.


    ¨C Everyone was looking at me, and I couldn¡¯t stand it, I preferred toe here. I think you know that I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, and that this is all very new to me, and¡­Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¨C That¡¯s why you need to trust me! ¨C If I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s because I¡¯m crazy about you. I want you to understand once and for all, I¡¯m in love with you, I¡¯ve always wanted you, and being with you now, at this stage of my life, is amazing! So trust me¡­


    As soon as I utter these words, his countenancepletely changes. na hugs me, her mouthing to mine. Your sweet, tender kiss makes your tongue dance along with mine, it¡¯s pure sensuality. I return her kiss more warmly, my hand reaches her waist, squeezing it lightly, and a delicious moanes out of her delicious mouth, while mine travels down her neck. She puts her hands on my chest, and pushes me away, I pull away, and I stare nkly at her.


    ¨C What did I do wrong?


    ¨C Nothing, I just think that if we keep this up, we¡¯ll end up in an awkward situation, and¡­


    ¨C It was a simple kiss, started by you!


    -Yes, I started. But you gave back in a different way, and I think you know where this is going! she says, and looks down. It makes me want to tease her so much.


    ¨C No, I don¡¯t know where this is going!


    ¨C Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself, you know very well, and¡­


    ¨C Where is that girl so sexy, who said like this: ¡°I want you so much, quarterback. I¡¯m dying to feel you inside me¡­¡± ¨C I say, and I stare at her intensely. na watches me, and bites her lower lip, and I speak again. ¨C Is she still here? ¨C I would really love to take her to my house right now, kiss her all over her body, touch everything I can¡¯t right now, and finally be inside her. Is she still here?


    ¨C She¡¯s looking forward to you doing everything you promised, quarterback.


    I feel the desire in her eyes as she says those words, she really wants me, although I think inside her she¡¯s a little afraid. I confess that I am too, after all, I¡¯ve never had sex with a virgin, and I don¡¯t want her to feel pain. Since na told me about her virginity, it didn¡¯t get out of my head, I didn¡¯t tell anyone, but I decided to ask the inte search for help, I wanted to know what happens to her body during sexual intercourse, what can I do to make the moment as pleasant as possible.


    ¨C So I guess this party is over. Shall we go to my ce and start our own party?

 Chapter 26 HOT MOMENTS

    na


    My head is racing. I was ovee by anger when I saw that offered girl hitting on Ra¨²l, everyone looking at me, waiting for me to do something, but what could I do? Hit the offered? I don¡¯t think so, that would be ridiculous, I would be exposing myself too much, and I¡¯m not an aggressive person. As I didn¡¯t know what to do, walking away was the solution, I went towards the pool, sat on one of the sun loungers, and stood there looking dizzy. I know I could approach him, impose my presence as a girlfriend, but I was so angry, I knew he woulde after me, and that¡¯s what he did. He sat next to me, said beautiful words to me, and at the same time reminded me of what I wanted from the beginning. It may seem crazy that in such a short time, someone could leave me like this, but I knew him before all this happened, although I feel like we¡¯re at high speed, and that scares me. Where will all this end up? I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m loving it!


    ¨C Where¡¯s that sexy girl who talked about wanting me so badly, and was dying to feel me inside her? ¨C I look at him, and I bite my bottom lip, and he continues with his words that make me ecstatic. ¨C Is she still here? ¨C I would really love to take her to my house right now, kiss her all over her body, touch everything I can¡¯t right now, and finally be inside her. Is she still here?


    ¨C Yes. She¡¯s eager for you to do everything you promised, quarterback.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    [¡­]


    We left Rafael¡¯s house at an incredible speed, said goodbye to some people, and in a short time we were on the way to his house. Anxiety takes over me, and nervousness takes over. Everyone says it hurts at first, and depending on your partner¡¯s lubrication and performance, the pain can give way to a pleasurable feeling, or not. I wonder if Ra¨²l will make me feel pleasure or regret.


    We arrive in front of his house, he parks his car, I unbuckle my seat belt and I get out before him, I wait for him next to the car, and as soon as he leaves, he looks at me in a tender way, and approaches. He wraps his hands around my waist and I shudder, his maic power strikes again and goes beyond my strength. He squeezes my waist more tightly, and in his gaze there is no tenderness, it¡¯s pure lust, a burning desire that I can see, but there¡¯s also something I can¡¯t decipher.


    ¨C Are you okay, sweetheart?


    ¨C It¡¯s all right¡­


    ¨C If you¡¯re not ready, I¡¯ll understand.


    ¨C I¡¯m ready, it¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m afraid of feeling too much pain, and no pleasure, and¡­


    ¨C Cari?o, don¡¯t worry. I promise that you will only feel pain at first, I will do everything possible, and it is impossible to make you feel a lot of pleasure, and that it will be an unforgettable first time.


    Seriously, why is Ra¨²l like this? It seems that his words are nned, in the right measure, does he make poetry? Because the words are pronounced with a calcted meter, like sweet and at the same time calientes verses. He hugs me, holds my hand, and leads me to the entrance of his house. When I enter her room, the nervousness increases even more, I look around, and the memories of that day wash over me. I¡¯m so oblivious to my thoughts that I don¡¯t even notice when he approaches, I just feel his hands around my waist, his hot breath, and his mouth lightly touching my neck with a kiss. Just that small act leaves me feeling weak, and my skin crawls as I hear that husky voice utter a few words.


    ¨C Do you want to shower with me? ¨C Did he just say that?


    ¨C What? How about taking a shower with you? I say, and I turn around, startled. While Ra¨²l looks at me with a smile on his face.


    ¨C Calma cari?o, I just asked, don¡¯t worry, I already told you that I don¡¯t want to force you into anything.


    He stares at me, and he continues with that smile, and I just return an awkward smile. I know I might be acting like a fool , I could be enjoying your body in the shower, but I¡¯m already nervous enough to imagine the whole act in bed, can you imagine in the shower? Maybe, after getting used to our routine, as a couple, I¡¯ll have more freedom to act like this.


    Ra¨²l is an excellent seducer. He starts taking off his jacket, followed by the travel shirt the team usually wears, his bare back wrapped in tattoos, all those muscles that nt on disy, and his sly look at me, a slight smile on his lips, and his dimples. giving the air of grace. It¡¯s a doom! But the defender is not satisfied with that move, he wants more, he wants me to go up in mes. Deliberately, and without taking his eyes off me, he takes off his sweatpants, leaving only a pair of ck boxers. I look in the direction of his private parts, but I don¡¯t have the courage to keep looking, and I quickly turn away, but Ra¨²l knows how to make me feel embarrassed, he approaches once more, and glues his body to mine again, hugs me by the waist, and speaks right in my ear.


    ¨C You don¡¯t have to stop looking, cari?o. I want you to look at me, and don¡¯t be ashamed of anything, because I¡¯m going to look at you too, I really want you to touch me, as I hope to touch you. We need to create intimacy, and it must start today, Lana.


    As soon as he says that, he lets go of me and goes to the bathroom. I run out of direction. This man has the gift of making me more lost than I already am. He says these things, leaves, and I don¡¯t know what to do. I put my hands on my face to try to calm myself down, look around, trying to focus my attention on something other than Ra¨²l and all his seduction game. I look to the side, and see the porch. I walk there, take my hand to the ss door, open it, lean on the balcony and observe thendscape of the condominium. The view from Ra¨²l¡¯s room is limited to the garden of his house, and some neighboring houses, and trees around it. The houses are very different from each other, it¡¯s not the type of condominium in which the houses are standardized, it seems to me that each one was built ording to the owner¡¯s choice, because Ra¨²l gave his house a rustic look.


    I keep watching the neighboring houses, and I don¡¯t even realize that Ra¨²l got out of the shower, I just hear his voice calling me. I turn around, walk off the porch, enter the room, and close the door. He¡¯s wrapped in a thin towel that marks his private parts very well, and I once again can¡¯t stop staring, and an unbridled desire instantly grows inside me. Ra¨²l looks at me. I approach him, walk slowly, take my hands to his chest, caress and continue to maintain eye contact, and in his gaze I see the purest desire and I can¡¯t resist, I put my mouth on his.


    My kiss is desperate, my tongue meets his, and together they seem to dance inside our mouths, his hands roam my body, my breasts brush his chest, he squeezes me even more, and all that fear and insecurity diminish . Ra¨²l finds all that very littlepared to what he still wants to do, because one of his hands finds another path of pleasure, extremely sensitive, his hand squeezes one of my breasts, and his mouth goes down to my neck, and I don¡¯t know anymore who I am, a mad desire, an intense heat runs through my body, and I feel like I¡¯m going to burn inside, and I only have the strength to let out a desperate moan. He still hasn¡¯t prated me, I¡¯m fully dressed, and this man is already driving me crazy, imagine when we get to the end of this match? He breaks the kiss, his hands caress my face. I open my eyes, and stare at him without understanding the reason for his stop.


    ¨C Are you sure, dear? ¨C Are you sure you¡¯re ready?


    ¨C I¡¯m sure in the world¡­


    He doesn¡¯t wait for me to finish talking, he grabs my mouth in such a desperate and passionate way, and then he takes me in his arms, carries me to his bed. I don¡¯t have the strength to do anything, I¡¯m surrendered to him, and to the desire to feel every touch of his hands, his kisses, his tongue, and finally feel his cock enter me. He ces me gently on the bed, my breath is sobored, I¡¯m anxious to know what he¡¯s going to do for me, and it doesn¡¯t take long for him to lie on top of me, kiss me lightly and speak practically in a whisper.


    ¨C Take off that shirt, please!


    I don¡¯t waste time, and I obey. I get up a little, he moves away, sits on my legs, takes off my shirt, and tosses it away. He stares at me, and then his gaze drops to my breasts. His breath is alsobored, he must probably be as anxious as I am, he moves his hands up my waist until he approaches my breasts, I get goosebumps just imagining what he¡¯s going to do.


    ¨C Do you want me to take off my bra? ¨C I ask, and he just shakes his head.


    I open the sp of my bra, take my hands to the straps, slide them under the skin of my arms gently, my every movement is apanied by Ra¨²l¡¯s gaze, which makes me more aroused. He takes the piece from my hands, and throws it away. At this moment I¡¯m dying of shame, I¡¯m so exposed, but my defender is amazing. He makes me lose all this shame.


    ¨C Are beautiful. They are the size, and the way I imagined¡­


    ¨C You¡¯re saying that to please me!


    ¨C No, I¡¯m saying it because it¡¯s true! ¨C As soon as he exims, his handes towards my breasts, holds them with such devotion, and squeezes them gently.


    He leans over, and I lie back on the bed, he looks at me with such lust, and he grabs one of my nipples, sucking in a way that leaves me breathless, and an incredible sensation takes over my body. He thinks little and interposes his mouth between one and the other, I can¡¯t keep the moans in my throat, he takes one of his hands to my leg, holds it tightly, which makes me understand that he wants to stay between my legs, and I give him space for him to fit between them, I was already feeling his erection, but now I feel his hard member as a stone, next to my intimacy that is wet with so much desire, the only thing separating them is Ra¨²l¡¯s towel, and my panties.


    He kisses me one more time, and I return it, but his mouth leaves mine, and goes down to my neck, and continues until he reaches my breasts once more. He starts again his game that tortures me and drives me out of my mind. His mouth sucks on my nipples in such a scandalous way, they are hardened, and I am given over to the indescribable sensations my boyfriend causes me. He stops his evil joke, and I look at him in order to know what his next move will be. He gets up a little and takes his hands up my skirt.


    ¨C We need to get rid of this. Can I take it off?


    At this point in the championship, I can¡¯t say much, so I just shake my head in the affirmative. It doesn¡¯t take long and he unbuttons the garment, I lift my hips a little, and he tugs at the denim skirt. Once again the piece flies away from where we are, but now the panties are missing, Ra¨²l lies down on top of me again, kisses my mouth lightly, and then says something that makes me uneasy.


    ¨C I¡¯m going to take off your panties, but I¡¯m not going to prate you now, I want to y a little¡­


    I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, and I¡¯m just waiting for your action. Ra¨²l suckles my nipples again, but this time it doesn¡¯t take long, and he follows a trail of kisses through my belly, until he gets to where he wants to be, because a smile of satisfaction forms on his face. He stands up, sits across from me, and then gently pulls my panties off, he takes them off, looks at me and smiles, and I¡¯mpletely exposed to him. Ra¨²l throws the underwear on the side of the bed, and lies on top of me, kisses my mouth. Again he makes a trail of kisses until he reaches my intimacy, I don¡¯t know what he intends, I watch him, and he says a few words.


    ¨C You¡¯re so wet, maybe I don¡¯t need to lubricate you, but I want to do something that will make you even wetter¡­


    As soon as he says these words, I feel his tongue invade me, and an indescribable sensation takes over me. I don¡¯t have the strength for anything, my body is taken by pleasure. Ra¨²l knows how to use his tongue masterfully, I don¡¯t want him to stop, I hold his hair tightly. I let out a few desperate moans, and that pleasure increases, and I feel like I¡¯m going to explode. Unfortunately he stops but says something that turns me on even more.


    ¨C Come for me, cari?o!


    This doesn¡¯t take long to happen. Ra¨²l gets up, sits down and stares at me with a burning gaze, while I melt into a wonderful sensation. I¡¯m powerless, ecstatic, as he lies on top of me again, we exchange nces, smiles and deres himself to me.


    ¨C You don¡¯t know how I wanted to experience something like this with you¡­ I love you, na!


    Ra¨²l takes my mouth once more, sucks my lip, and caresses my breasts at the same time, then pulls away, gets up, walks to the bathroom. When he is back, he brings with him several metal packages. He rips one of them off, then discards his towel. As she puts on the condom, I watch her naked body. He¡¯s beautiful. The tattoos, the muscles in his arms and chest, the oblique, his shapely thighs and legs, and his cock. I get a little apprehensive, I¡¯ve never seen a naked man, I mean in person, because I¡¯ve seen it in movies, images, but not like that, just for me. His member looks a little bigger than I expected. He lies on top of me, looks at me tenderly, kisses my mouth, and I feel his member lightly touching my intimacy, he looks at me with a wicked smile on his lips, and my desire only increases.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I want¡­ I¡­


    ¨C Say what you want, cari?o?


    And when I believe he will prate me, a desperate voice screams his name, and enters the door, taking us by surprise.

 Chapter 27 A VERY HOT BATH

    Ra¨²l


    It seems surreal, na so surrendered to me, her desire is evident, even if she¡¯s a little nervous, she wants me. If I¡¯m happy? By D¨ªos , I¡¯m so happy to see her melt in pleasure, her naked body in front of me, to be able to kiss every part, especially the parts I craved the most, it¡¯s wonderful. My desire for her increases even more, and the towel I¡¯m wearing isn¡¯t able to hold my rock hard cock, eager to bury itself inside her. Although I have a crazy desire to prate her intensely, I need to contain myself, I can¡¯t do anything right now, and I¡¯m not the one who should have pleasure, she needs to feel confident to receive me. The pleasure must be hers, and I am just the master of ceremonies for this wonderful show, which I present to mi cari?o .


    When my tongue touches the lips of her intimacy, it¡¯s not just pleasurable for her, but for me as well. I wanted so much to taste you, so many times I imagined it, and even dreamed of it, but now it¡¯s real and I¡¯m not dreaming. She writhes, and her moans are very audible, she pulls my hair so hard, and it allows me to invade her more and more, my tongue goes up and down intensely, and na is closer to her orgasm, and seeing her like this makes me harder, and itching to prate her. I stop momentarily to stare at her, knowing she¡¯s reaching her limit.


    ¨C Come for me, cari?o!


    As soon as I utter those words, shees. I lie down on top of her, face her once more with a smile, and I dere myself, I¡¯m hopelessly in love. NO! Worse than that, I desperately love this girl, and her return to Madrid made me see that fact, although I know she doesn¡¯t feel the same way, I end up dering myself.


    ¨C You don¡¯t know how desperately I wanted to experience something like this with you¡­ I love you, cari?o!


    And now? I need to feel her intensely, to be inside her to consummate this scorching desire that burns inside me. I leave her on the bed as I head to the bathroom in search of condoms, go back and get rid of the towel that was still wrapped around my waist, and na¡¯s eyes fall on me, but this time I don¡¯t feel the shame dwell in her gaze, desire and curiositypete, and that makes me want to feel it more . I put the condom on, walk towards her and lie on top of her, I look at her fondly and take her mouth once more, my hand takes hold of one of her thighs, I press my member against her pleasure soaked intimacy, and a smile provocation wells up on my lips. I want to y with her a little, I need to make sure she doesn¡¯t back down. I lightly touch my penis, and at the same time I kiss his mouth. I sense your unease during my spiteful performance.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I want¡­ I¡­


    ¨C Say what you want, cari?o? -I just need her to tell me what she wants, for me to bury myself inside her once and for all.


    ¨C I want you inside me¡­ I need it now¡­ Please!


    ¨C Your wish is an order, mi cari?o. ¨C And as I prepare to grant our wishes, a desperate voice calls my name, and the door suddenly opens.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, Ra¨²l¡­ ¨C This is not happening! Is it not possible for my mother to enter my room like this, and surprise me in such an intimate moment? Yes, it is possible! ¨C Oh, my son! Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were apanied¡­


    I quickly throw aforter over na, grab the towel from the floor, and roll myself up again, as I hear the door m. I look at na, shame gives way to any expression on her face, and I also feel ashamed for putting her in this situation. I approach her, caress her face.


    ¨C I¡¯ll see what she wants. ¨C She just shakes her head in the affirmative. As soon as I leave the room I find my mother looking desperate.


    ¨C What¡¯s wrong, mother?


    ¨C Sorry to interrupt your time with na, but I¡¯m really worried about your brother¡­


    ¨C Which one?


    ¨C Javier. He came first. I got here and I didn¡¯t find him, he doesn¡¯t answer the phone, I called his friends, and Hector, but nobody seems to know about him.


    ¨C Calm down mom, he must be out there, strolling through the city.


    ¨C I¡¯m worried, he¡¯s never done that, and¡­


    ¨C But what really happened for him to board before the two of you?


    ¨C It started yesterday at the stadium, he wanted to drink beer, and I didn¡¯t let him. I said that he could be tarnishing his image, and that that defender was enough to do that. He was very upset, we argued yesterday at the hotel, and this morning there was another argument, because I found out that he had gone out during the night, and he drank. You¡¯ve never given me trouble, I¡¯ve never had a problem with Hector, and Javier won¡¯t be the one I¡¯m going to worry about¡­


    ¨C I understand you mother. But I think we need to talk to him, Javier is a teenager, and he just wants to go out and have fun. We have to take it easy so he doesn¡¯t mess up¡­


    ¨C I know, but now I need your help, I need you to help me look for him.


    ¨C It is good!


    [¡­]


    I can¡¯t believe my time with na was disturbed because of Javier! I know he lives a phase full of expectations, and many dilemmas, I was also a teenager, but I think he needs more upation, something that motivates him. I didn¡¯t have that rebellious phase, I didn¡¯t have time for it, and if I rebelled, what would be of them? What would be of my mother at that moment? She needed me, and I needed motivation to reach my goal, so I think Javier needs motivation to get busy.


    I head back to the bedroom, and find my motivation this time, wearing her panties and buttoning her bra, she stares at me startled, and I cast an admiring look at her body. She opens and closes her mouth in order to say something, I approach and caress her face.


    ¨C You¡¯re too beautiful, you know that?


    ¨C That way you make me ufortable, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C After football, this is my favorite sport¡­ ¨C I say and smile at her, who shakes her head and makes a face.


    ¨C But what happened for your mother to enter the room so desperate?


    ¨C Javier decided to y hide and seek with her.


    ¨C Like this?


    ¨C They fought, he came first, and my mother got here, and she didn¡¯t find him. He¡¯s already called my other brother, his friends, and nothing. Nobody knows where Javier is, and she wants me to look for him. But I¡¯m sure he¡¯s got some girl out there doing what the two of us should be doing right now!


    ¨C Ra¨²l, stop it!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She gets more embarrassed, and turns her back on me. If my desire for her was already taking over me, can you imagine now that I have a privileged view of her ass? I hold her by the waist, I bring my body to hers, I feel her breathing a little uneven, I bring my mouth to her neck and give her a few kisses, and then I speak next to her ear.


    ¨C When you¡¯re embarrassed, you make me more lustful, cari?o.


    She walks away from me. He goes towards his clothes that are on the floor, and asks me something.


    ¨C Can you drop me off at home?


    ¨C No way, cari?o! ¨C I would love for you to stay here with me¡­


    ¨C That¡¯s not right, Ra¨²l! ¨C Will you go looking for your brother, and I¡¯ll stay here waiting for you? I caress her face, and cast her a pleading look before answering her.


    ¨C na doesn¡¯t do this, stay here! I¡¯m going to look for Javier, and I¡¯ll be back soon¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m not wishing, but what if something happened to him?


    ¨C Still, I want you around. Is it so difficult to keep mepany, cari?o? He looks at me and smiles. That smile that breaks me down.


    ¨C Fine, I¡¯ll stay!


    [¡­]


    I go out looking for my brother, I call some of his friends that my mother doesn¡¯t know, and I find out that that HIJO DE ¡­ Leave it alone ! So my dear brother is going out with a girl from school, they gave me her address, and I am now at her door, her apartment is in the center of Madrid, in one of those old buildings, next to Parque Del Retiro, one of my favorite ces. I ring the bell, but no one answers. I knock hard on the door, and after many knocks, a girl wrapped in a robe, looking scared, all disheveled,es to answer me. It only opens the door a crack.


    ¨C Hi, are you Fernanda? Is Javier around?


    ¨C Who let you up? ¨C Your doorman, who is a fan of Real Desportivo de Madrid! It¡¯s¡­ My friends, it seems that the defender here is gaining recognition.


    ¨C It doesn¡¯t matter, I want to know if my brother is with you! ¨C That wretch didn¡¯t have the decency to let you know where he was, and our mother is desperate without news¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s not my fault, he just got here and didn¡¯t say anything to me¡­


    ¨C I know, call him, please!


    I¡¯m very angry, I missed a long-awaited moment because of a spoiled brat like Javier, who doesn¡¯t know how to use a phone! Even if he was angry, he has an obligation to talk about where he¡¯s going, after all, he¡¯s a minor, and he lives at my expense. It took a while, until he appeared looking sleepy, he¡¯s also wearing a robe. WHAT A HATE! Of course they had sex, and then they slept. I envy my brother, but I also have a strong urge to punch him in the face. He looks at me disconcerted, and I look at him very angry, he just lowers his head, and says something very sensible.


    ¨C I¡¯m going to change.


    The drive home is filled with silence, I don¡¯t say anything, and he doesn¡¯t either, because he knows his situation could get worse if he opens his mouth, not that I¡¯m going to hit him, although he deserves it, but he¡¯s aware that he behaved like an idiot, and you know there¡¯s no point in arguing, you might miss some weekends, and a good deal of your allowance, so it¡¯s really best to keep quiet.


    [¡­]


    At our house, my mother looks at us with relief. Javier doesn¡¯t say anything, just looks at her, and goes up the stairs. My mother approaches me, hugs me and says a few words of thanks.


    ¨C Thank you, Raul! I don¡¯t know what I would do without you¡­


    ¨C What¡¯s up mother!


    ¨C Where was?


    ¨C With a girl¡­ Thinking only with her head down, and forgot to call!


    ¨C Ra¨²l, don¡¯t say that! It¡¯s horrible¡­


    ¨C But, it¡¯s the truth¡­ And na, where is she?


    ¨C She just came up¡­


    I say goodbye, and go upstairs. I enter the room, lock the door with the key. I look around and hear the shower running. She¡¯s taking a shower, it might seem wrong, but I¡¯m not going to stand here waiting for her toe out of the bathroom, I take my clothes off, and I¡¯m just in my underwear. I walk to the bathroom door, turn the knob and go inside, look to my left side, and there she is, naked in the box, her back to me, her hair tied up on top of her head, all those curves¡­.


    I swallow hard. I walk slowly over there, push the door aside and go inside. na only notices my presence when I put my hands on her waist, she shudders, and says my name. I hold my body to hers, and the shower water starts to wet me, I take one of my hands to her breast, I squeeze it lightly, my mouth takes over her neck, giving way to some delicious moans that sound like music to my ears. While one hand squeezes and caresses her breast, the other goes down her belly until it reaches between her legs, and finds her intimacy. I gently caress, na moans, and she squirms in my hand, she seems to lose the strength in her legs, and the only thing she can do besides moan is say my name.


    ¨C Ra¨²l. Ra¨²l¡­ ¨C I don¡¯t know if she wants to say something.


    ¨C Is this bothering you, cari?o? ¨C Do you want it to stop?


    ¨C No¡­ I want you to continue. ¨C that¡¯s the phrase I needed to hear to move forward.


    Before any of my actions, na turns to me, her eyes filled with desire. I take her mouth, and before long our tongues meet, I press her against my body, I bring my hands to her thighs to lift her, she gets the message, she wraps her legs around my hips, while I press her against me. the bathroom wall. My mouth searches for her breasts, and when I find them, they are hardening, I suck and she grabs my hair with insane brutality, and moans desperately, as I continue to y with her nipples in between. I lightly bite the tip of them. My cock is hard, covered by the fabric of his underwear, which brushes between his legs, and the only thing separating us from more intense contact is a piece of ck mesh.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, we¡­ Shall we do it here? she asks in total desperation, I stare at her with a small smile on my lips.


    ¨C No, I¡¯ll take you to bed, now!


    As soon as I speak, I turn off the shower, set her on the floor, and exit the stall. I wrap the towel around her , while she looks at me with a small smile on her lips, I caress her face lightly, take her in my arms and lead her to my bed. I¡¯m all wet, and my desire is uncontroble, I can¡¯t wait any longer. As soon as Iy her down, I don¡¯t wait for her to take the towel off, I do it myself, and lie on top of her, pressing my body to hers. She grabs my mouth and wraps one of her hands in my hair, her kiss is intense, her hands pull my hair, and the desire to bury me inside her increases even more, my fear is not meeting her expectations, but desire speaks higher. So, I put myself between her legs, and I feel them squeezing me, her heel touches my ass, it¡¯s at that exact moment that I realize that being inside her is something urgent. I stop our kiss and walk away, she looks at me without understanding, when she sees me take off my underwear, then smiles when she sees me put the condom on. I lie between her legs, caress her face.


    ¨C If you feel a lot of pain, if it bothers you, just let me know, okay?


    She just nods her head in the affirmative. I take her lips again, and my hand travels over her intimacy, I stroke her lightly with my thumb, she moans even more. When I touch her I realize how excited she is, she clearly demands my presence. With a mixture of desire and nervousness, I finally put a part of my cock inside her, na lets out a louder moan, probably in pain. I¡¯m apprehensive, I don¡¯t know whether to bury myself for good, or wait, this situation is new to me.


    ¨C Can I continue? It¡¯s hurting a lot?


    ¨C Go on, I want to feel¡­ I want you inside me! ¨C as soon as she speaks, my fear dissipates, and I can finally prate her once and for all.

 Chapter 28 THE FIRST TIME

    na


    The water runs through my body, and a good feeling runs through my whole being, the warm water makes mefortable, light. Maybe it¡¯s not the water, but the feelings that take over me, because what my boyfriend made me feel was something indescribable. A movie goes through my mind, a very erotic movie by the way. I can¡¯t imagine another scene, his hands touching my body, his tongue tangling mine, and invading my intimacy. Imagining all this makes me so hot, I need to cool off even more.


    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been in the shower, the only thing I know is that a pair of big hands touches my waist making me shiver as I feel them under my bare skin, he sticks his body to mine, and I feel his rock hard limb. I call your name, actually I think I whisper instead of talking. Ra¨²l takes all my strength from me, I am delivered. One of his hands grips my breast, and he caresses my nipple with his fingertip, and it drives me crazy. He is not satisfied, he wants more, and so am I.


    His mouth kisses my neck desperately, and I just moan. While his hand is still caressing my breast, the other begins a dangerous path, and when he touches me, I feel something that makes me even weaker. In that moment, what I had left was lost when Ra¨²l began to move his fingers, and with each movement, my moan increases in pitch, and I can barely utter his name, the water runs through our bodies, and I¡¯m wet in every way.


    ¨C Ra¨²l. Ra¨²l¡­


    ¨C Is this bothering you, cari?o? ¨C Do you want me to stop?


    ¨C No way! I want it to continue!


    I turn to face him, I¡¯mpletely mad with desire for this man, and my eyes probably express it. And in a desperate moment, he kisses me intensely, his tongue invades my mouth, and I feel like I can explode with so much passion. It¡¯s indescribable. His hands firmly caress my thighs, and he lifts me up, wrapping my legs around his ass, and he pins me to the wall. His mouth leaves mine, and a y begins. He sucks, bites lightly, and makes my nipples firmer than they are. He wants to drive me crazy, my desire grows. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to feel him inside me, even if it causes me pain, it doesn¡¯t matter , I want to!


    ¨C Ra¨²l, we¡­ Shall we do it here?


    ¨C  No, I¡¯ll take you to bed, now!


    [¡­]


    When his cock finally prates my intimacy, a sharp, strange pain invades me, something I¡¯ve never experienced. His member slowly prates, and after a while, I feel that he ispletely inside me. My moan is desperate.


    ¨C Baby, are you all right? Do you want me to stop?


    ¨C It is. I want you to continue¡­ ¨C I encourage him, but I don¡¯t know what the next steps will be.


    It doesn¡¯t take long for him to move inside me, his movement is slow, but every time he goes in and out, I still feel pain. Ra¨²l is affectionate, his mouth kisses mine intensely, my neck, my breasts, in addition to the words he insists on uttering. ¡°I love you so much, cari?o. How I longed for this moment¡­¡± However, I still feel pain. The pleasure passes away, and I get discouraged, and I wish it would be over soon. I know I should talk to you, but I don¡¯t want to let you down.


    My moans are not of pleasure, and I think that somehow, he reads this situation, he moves faster, and his fingers rub my clitoris, allowing me to feel less pain, and a new sensation is giving way to the emptiness I felt. . His thrusts get stronger, his fingers remain in the same ce, his mouth takes mine intensely, he stops his kiss, and stares at me.


    ¨C  I¡¯m close toing, how about you?


    ¨C  I guess so¡­


    As soon as I speak, he takes my mouth again, and speeds up his movements, I tighten my legs even tighter around him. I don¡¯t feel much pain, my body is taken by a different sensation that makes me a little out of myself. Until he whispers in my ear.


    ¨C I can not take it anymore¡­


    ¨C Me either.


    I managed to orgasm the first time, even after feeling pain. My body is exploding with pleasure. I look at Ra¨²l, who is still lying on top of me, he looks at me, and in his eyes I see a mixture of desire and affection, he caresses my face.


    ¨C Are you okay? ¨C he asks and I just give him a thumbs up.


    ¨C I thought you were very tense at first. I hurt you?


    ¨C It hurt a little, but then it got better¡­


    He continues caressing my face, and then kisses my mouth lightly. He lies down beside me, and I cling to him again.


    [¡­]


    The desperate sound of my cell phone wakes me up. I¡¯m tired, my body aching and the courage to get up and go to the armchair on the other side of the room to pick him up is nil, but I have a really amazing boyfriend. He¡¯s still clinging to me, but he gets up and picks up the phone, on his way to the armchair, I notice he¡¯s naked, I take in his ass, which is so muscr, his legs, his back. Wow, is he beautiful from the back too? I calmly scan her body, and when her eyes meet mine, I don¡¯t have the courage to fix my gaze.


    He approaches the bed, lies down beside me, and hands me the device. I look at the disy and see that my mother has made around twenty calls, which is to say, I¡¯m in trouble. She doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m with Ra¨²l, so I said I would spend the night at Babi¡¯s. Did she find out? No, that¡¯s impossible¡­ Is it? I decide to put an end to my doubt, I sit on the bed, and I¡¯m still undressed, I wrap the sheet even more around my breasts, and I feel someone pulling it, I look to the side and Ra¨²l just smiles.


    ¨C It¡¯s not funny, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C What¡¯s not funny is you being ashamed of me after the level of intimacy we achieved, cari?o! ¨C he answers, and approaches me.


    ¨C I¡¯m not ashamed¡­


    ¨C Then look at me. I¡¯m by your side and without clothes. His mocking tone is remarkable, he wants to unsettle me, I do as he asks, and I meet his sensual gaze on me, but I turn to the side.


    ¨C I need to see what my mother wants¡­


    As soon as I type, on the first ring she answers.


    ¨C Hello, mother?


    ¨C Where are you?


    Something tells me she won¡¯t believe my answer.


    ¨C I¡¯m at Babi¡¯s house¡­


    ¨C Don¡¯t lie to me, na! I just spoke to Babi¡¯s mother, and she told me that you didn¡¯t sleep there, and you don¡¯t have to tell me where you are, I think I already know¡­ I want you home, now!


    She won¡¯t let me answer, hangs up the phone. I look at Ra¨²l, who looks at me with a worried expression. I get up quickly and forget about the embarrassment of being naked in front of him, and pick up my clothes that are still on the floor. Even without looking at him, I feel his gaze in my direction.


    ¨C na, didn¡¯t you tell your mother you were going to sleep here?


    ¨C Not. I said I would stay at Babi¡¯s after the party¡­


    ¨C What a party?


    ¨C  I lied, said that we were both invited to a party by a friend of Edu¡¯s, and¡­


    ¨C Because you lie? Why didn¡¯t you tell the truth?


    ¨C  Do you think it¡¯s easy to go to your mother and tell her you¡¯re going to sleep with your boyfriend?


    ¨C Even so, the truth is always the best way! ¨C he says and approaches me while I finish putting on my clothes. He hugs me, and I ce my hand on his chest, caress him, and we face each other. ¨C Yesterday was wonderful, and I didn¡¯t want anything to spoil what we lived through, cari?o!


    ¨C  Nothing will spoil what we live, Ra¨²l! I reply.


    Our mouths meet in a tender kiss, but his tongue starts a tour of my mouth. It¡¯s my turn to reciprocate¡­ I detach myself from his mouth, I look at him, his gaze is curious, I bite my lip, and I advance to his neck, trailing a path of kisses until I reach his chest. In front of his tattoos, once again I can¡¯t resist, and my tongue has taken possession of each drawing, while Ra¨²l moans softly, and squeezes my waist tightly. It doesn¡¯t take long for me to be surprised by something hard between us. Oops ¡­ I forgot my boyfriend is still undressed!


    [¡­]N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I enter the house after a warm goodbye in Ra¨²l¡¯s car, who insisted that I let him talk to my mother, but I didn¡¯t. It would make the situation worse, and to convince him I had to take his mouth in a very savage way. I walked in silence to my room, and before I reached the top of the stairs, I heard a familiar voice say my name.


    ¨C na! I turn, and look down at the voice.


    ¨C Hi Mom!


    ¨C We need to talk¡­


    Whenever my mom says that, it¡¯s because something isn¡¯t quite right. In fact, I know I lied and she¡¯s furious with me, but what could I do? Reach out to her and say: Bye, Mom! I¡¯m going to sleep with my boyfriend, and I¡¯m going to lose my virginity today . Obviously I couldn¡¯t say something like that. I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with my mother, after all, I¡¯m an obedient daughter, I¡¯ve never done anything to let her down. I go downstairs, and I walk into the living room, I sit on the couch, and I wait for your lecture.


    ¨C So, you¡¯ve entered the sleeping at boyfriend¡¯s phase? ¨C  question, and I don¡¯t know what to answer, I feel like I¡¯m walking on eggshells.


    ¨C Mother I¡­


    ¨C  na, you were never one to lie, this Ra¨²l is turning your head¡­


    ¨C Ra¨²l isn¡¯t doing anything, he just asked me to sleep there, because his brother disappeared, and he went looking for him. Dona Mari was very nervous, and I stayed with her, and with Eva¡­


    ¨C Did he find his brother?


    ¨C Yes, it¡¯s all right. I slept over there because it gotte, and¡­


    ¨C And why did you lie?


    This question makes me shiver.


    ¨C I didn¡¯t lie, I actually went to the party with Babi, and I would sleep at her house, but Ra¨²l called me, he came back from his trip, his brother disappeared, and¡­


    ¨C I understood. He found his brother, you stayed there to sleep, and then you had sex all night, wasn¡¯t that na?


    I think now, I gotplicated for good!

 Chapter 29 I CAN’T SLEEP WITH YOU

    na


    ¨C I understood. He found his brother, you stayed there to sleep, and then you had sex all night, wasn¡¯t that na?


    As soon as she utters that sentence, I¡¯m speechless, I don¡¯t know what to say, but I have to go on with the lie.


    ¨C No mother! I just slept over at his ce, and just¡­ Nothing else besides, and¡­


    ¨C na, stop lying! It¡¯s written all over your face that you slept together¡­


    I don¡¯t have anything else to say, I just hang my head. My mother starts her endless sermon, with the same speech she¡¯s been talking about thest few days, that Ra¨²l just wanted to take advantage of me, wanted to make himself famous, and h, h, h! Wow! Really? How famous am I? The famous one here is Dani, not me. I feel so sad and empty with this speech of hers, instead of staying by my side, wanting to know if I¡¯m okay, no¡­


    Does she want to see me badly?


    I know that every mother cares about her children, wants the best, but mine always exaggerates. She was always too protective, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere, and I always epted it, but since I decided to meet my father, and I asked her why I couldn¡¯t get close to him, something changed in me, I can no longer ept that she determines mine. life, although, even from a distance, she controlled my steps through my aunt, even so, I managed for three years to live my life without her determining everything.


    She goes on with that interminable sermon, and I just listen. Until I put a stop to this discussion, or rather this monologue.


    ¨C Mom, why is it so hard to ept that I¡¯m not a child? And that you can¡¯t determine my choices?


    ¨C na¡­


    ¨C Just listen to me, okay? You taught me a lot, I¡¯m grateful to you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, but it¡¯s time for me to live my life, and make my choices, and you can¡¯t choose and live for me, you just have to support me. What does it cost?


    I don¡¯t wait for her to answer me, I face her , turn around and head towards the stairs. I go into my room, lock the door, and throw myself on the bed. I¡¯m tired, my body aching from the night I spent with Ra¨²l, feeling so fragile, and the urge to cry takes over me, I need to talk to someone. I look at my cell phone, and look for my friend¡¯s number.


    ¨C Hello, Baby¡­


    ¨C Hi, Lana! Are you all right?


    ¨C I need to talk¡­ I¡¯m feeling a little weird¡­


    ¨C What happened?


    ¨C Can¡¯t youe over to the house?


    ¨C Yes! I can¡­


    ¨C Oh, call Edu too¡­ I need you two here!


    As soon as I say that, I say goodbye, and hang up the phone. I head towards the bathroom, I need a shower. My thoughts only take me to the night before, and with each piece of clothing I take off, the image of Ra¨²l taking my clothes off insists on taking up residence in my mind, his kisses all over my body, even in some of the most sensitive spots. leaves you a little disconcerted. I get in the shower and turn on the shower and a feeling of freshness takes over me, I look at my body, and once again the image of Ra¨²l staring at me, touching every part makes me hot.


    [¡­]


    The shower was very refreshing, but Ra¨²l doesn¡¯t get out of my head. I¡¯ve already tried to read some book, but I can¡¯t concentrate on anything. I hear a little noise in the distance, I look this way and that, until I remember the phone. I desperately get up.


    ¨C Hello?


    ¨C Hi baby! It¡¯s all right?


    ¨C Now it is. She gave me a huge scolding, but I think she understood¡­


    ¨C I insisted that you let me talk to her!


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I needed to talk to her, and rify things. It wasn¡¯t easy, but I managed¡­ I think!


    ¨C Still, I need to talk to your mother the right way, and rify that I don¡¯t want to y with you, I want something serious. ¨C he says, and automatically, my heart races.


    ¨C That¡¯s good to hear, quarterback! ¨C I thought after yesterday you were going to dump me! ¨C I say jokingly, but I know thates a very seductive answer.


    ¨C Dismiss you? Never¡­ After yesterday, I became more in love, and wanting to teach you many things¡­ ¨C He says this, and a false curiosity with the vor of desire, settles in my head.


    ¨C Teach me what?


    ¨C How about youe to my ce tonight? And then, I will show you what I can teach you¡­ ¨C Oh, my goodness!


    I can¡¯t answer it. Someone knocks on the door, and my attention turns to the knocking. I walk towards the door, and when I open it I find my friends.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I¡¯m going to hang up. My friends just got here. I¡¯ll call youter, okay?


    ¨C Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your call!


    I hang up, and go back to my friends who are lying on my bed, staring at me steadily as if they¡¯re analyzing me. I sit on the bed, I don¡¯t say anything, and they keep looking at me, until Edu decides to break the silence.


    ¨C Come on, tell me soon! I don¡¯t have all day¡­


    ¨C Yeah, na, let¡¯s go! You called us here, and now we want to know what happened!


    ¨C Oh man, how much pressure. I called you guys here, because I¡¯m feeling really weird, and I need to vent¡­


    ¨C You can say! ¨C says Ed.


    ¨C It¡¯s just that yesterday, me and Ra¨²l, we¡­


    ¨C Did you have sex? ¨C asks Edu, who then makes an expression of surprise.


    ¨C He was. We made love, Edu!


    ¨C Okay, now we want details, na! says Babi impatiently.


    I tell him everything that happened , all the details, and I decide to talk about my disappointment about my first time. After all, I expected it to be different from what it actually was.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¨C I don¡¯t understand! What were you waiting for, na? asks Babi.


    ¨C I don¡¯t know, I was hoping it wouldn¡¯t be so painful, and¡­


    ¨C But you said that he started to stimte you, and that improved the sexual rtionship, and you managed toe along with him, didn¡¯t you? ¨C asked EdU.


    ¨C Yes but¡­


    ¨C But what? You know what¡¯s the problem? You romanticize too much, it¡¯s not like in books, movies or series. The first time hurts, yes! That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to do it with someone we trust, and who has feeling involved. Well, you can be fated to feel like me, that I lost my virginity to some idiot, it hurt a lot, the guy didn¡¯t know, and in the end I didn¡¯t know what it was like toe! Babi protested.


    ¨C Calm down Baby! You don¡¯t have to take your frustrations out on na! ¨C said Edu, who then held my hands, and continued his speech. ¨C From what you¡¯ve told us, Ra¨²l did the best he could, he worried about you, tried to give you pleasure, and when he realized something was wrong, he looked for other ways so you wouldn¡¯t feel so much pain. That means he cared about you, and you can be sure the next ones will be wonderful, silly!


    Your speech reassures me. I¡¯m a real fool! Edu and Babi are right, Ra¨²l was amazing to me, and I was expecting a performance worthy of fiction, where no one feels pain during and after sexual intercourse. We talked about so many things, and we didn¡¯t notice the time passing.


    ¨C Wow, the day went by so fast! I wanted to stay with you a little longer, but I have a date in a few hours, and I need to look good¡­


    -May I know who you will meet? ¨C I ask curiously.


    ¨C No, not yet!


    ¨C It¡¯s na, he¡¯s been full of secretstely!


    ¨C Is it someone famous you¡¯ve been seeing, Edu?


    ¨C It¡¯s no use Lana! ¨C Only when the time is right, I¡¯ll tell you who it is¡­ Now, I think I¡¯d better leave, you¡¯re very curious, and you¡¯re going to fill me with questions! He says, and gets out of bed.


    I escort them to the door. We say goodbye, and I get that curiosity. Edu was never one to hide who he went out with, so it¡¯s someone known, or too famous to be exposed. I climb the stairs quickly, hoping I won¡¯t find my mom, or Dani, to give me a moral lesson. But unfortunately I meet him at the top of the stairs.


    ¨C You mean, now you sleep at his house? ¨C I stare at him so angry, he has no right to have any say in my life.


    ¨C And? What¡¯s with you? That I know life is mine!


    ¨C You won¡¯t know until he¡¯s done with you. I know Ra¨²l, he¡¯s going to y with you! And when that happens, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, and¡­


    Really? He¡¯s already filling me with this habit of wanting me to suffer, and that¡¯s not normal, I don¡¯t have to listen. I just go on my way, and leave him talking to himself. Will my rtionship with Ra¨²l not have his support, or my mother¡¯s? I go into my room and lock the door so he doesn¡¯te in, ande up with the same speech. As soon as I enter the room, I hear my phone ringing, I run towards the bed, and I see his name on the disy. A smile forms on my face, and I answer it.


    ¨C Hi, quarterback?


    ¨C Hi baby! Did you miss me?


    ¨C No. I saw you a few hours ago, and you¡¯re already missing me? I say with the intention of ying with him.


    ¨C I waited for your call¡­ And nothing! I thought you were missing me! But it¡¯s ok¡­ I¡¯ll call Am¨¢lia to keep mepany, she must be missing me. What do you think? ¨C does he want to y this game? Just remembering this girl, a rage rises!


    ¨C You¡¯re not crazy! As soon as I say that, heughs, and I just hear hisugh. ¨C It¡¯s not funny, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C Jokes aside, how about we spend the night together again? ¨C This time without interruptions, so I can provide you with much more pleasure! ¨C He says, and an intense heat takes over me. I don¡¯t know what to answer, I¡¯m confused. I want to go, but at the same time I have a number of factors holding me back, including my mother, my dear brother.


    ¨C I don¡¯t think so¡­


    ¨C Why? What happened?


    ¨C It¡¯s my mother, I told you that our conversation was not very nice. And then there ¡®s Dani, he also came to answer me, and¡­


    ¨C So I have to go to your house to clear all this up, now!


    What? No!


    He can¡¯te, it would only get worse, now what?

 Chapter 30 THE SURPRISE

    Ra¨²l


    Incredible! That¡¯s the ideal word to sum up the moments I spent with na. I¡¯m not really sure if the sensations were the same for her, at times I felt ufortable, and I think she didn¡¯t want to tell me. Even with that feeling, I believe it provided some pleasure, at times she seemed to enjoy it, and remembering that makes me happy. After the call from her mother, and some caresses, I made a point of taking her home. I stopped my car in front of the residence, and when I was getting ready to leave, she took my arm.


    ¨C  Where are you going?


    ¨C I¡¯ll talk to your mother¡­


    ¨C No, are you crazy? This will only make the situation worse.


    ¨C na, I need to clear everything up, she can¡¯t keep thinking that I just want to take advantage of her brother¡¯s fame!


    As soon as I spoke, she took my lips with an unusual ferocity, and then sat on myp, her tongue invaded me, and it met mine in a very sensual way, driving me crazy. My hand wandered down her thighs until it reached her ass, I squeezed it hard, she let out a slight moan, and that was the trigger for my friend to get hard as a stone. She noticed it too, because she broke the kiss, looked in his direction, and then returned her gaze to me, and smiled. His hands started caressing my face, while mine were still squeezing his ass.


    ¨C Will you talk to my mother? How could I even think about talking to your mother when my dick was hard and I was dying to prate her right there in my car?


    ¨C na, I¡­


    ¨C Leave it for another day¡­ ¨C He said, and looked at me with that air of innocence that I like so much. ¨C I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you!


    ¨C You mean you¡¯re going to leave me like this? I asked, she stared at me and bit her lip, and it made me even more crazy about her.


    ¨C Like this?


    ¨C Oh, do you want to y? Want me to show you the size of my disappointment?


    ¨C Ra¨²l! he eximed, smiled and sat down beside me again, and a feeling of emptiness came over me. I think I¡¯m addicted to this girl! It didn¡¯t take long for us to say goodbye, and I was convinced that na needed to speak to her mother alone, and that she should speak to my mother-inw some other time.


    [¡­]


    The day went by very quickly. I think the hours go by at the speed of light when you¡¯re at home. I stayed resting, or at least I tried, since my mother asked me to talk to Javier, after an argument the two of them had. I was very clear with him, I exined that being a teenager doesn¡¯t mean being irresponsible, and we had a fruitful conversation, my brother is not a problem kid, he just wants to enjoy life. I called na, but our conversation was interrupted by the arrival of her friends, and now after spending the day resting, and solving family issues, lying in my bed, I rey in my mind everything that happened from yesterday to the hot moment inside the my car. I can still taste her, her scent, her softness and the freshness of her skin beneath mine, and I can¡¯t stop thinking about her, and the moments we¡¯ve spent. If I continue like this, I¡¯m bound to go crazy!


    I call my beloved. It doesn¡¯t take long for the phone to be answered, and I hear her beautiful voice.


    ¨C Hi quarterback?


    ¨C Hi baby! Did you miss me?


    ¨C Not. We saw each other a few hours ago, and are you already missing me? Your question makes me understand that you want to y. So let¡¯s start the game!


    ¨C Wow, I thought you were missing me. But it¡¯s ok¡­ I¡¯ll call Am¨¢lia to keep mepany, she must be missing me. What do you think?


    ¨C You are not crazy! ¨C He says, a little irritated, we tied at 1 x 1 ¨C It¡¯s not funny, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C Jokes aside, how about we spend the night together ? This time without interruptions, so I can provide you with much more pleasure!


    ¨C I can not!


    ¨C Why? What happened?


    ¨C It¡¯s my mother, I told you that our conversation was not very nice. And then there ¡®s Dani, he also came to answer me, and¡­Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¨C So I have to go to your house to clear all this up! I say and silence settles in. I wait for a few seconds and nothing. I ask. ¨C na, are you there?


    ¨C I am. I don¡¯t think so! Wait a little longer, and then you can talk to them and clear all this up! Her answeres after an eternity, she looks ufortable. I think he¡¯s hiding something from me, and that worries me.


    ¨C All right, I won¡¯t insist. If you don¡¯t want me to talk to them, I won¡¯t. But I hope you¡¯re not hiding something from me!


    ¨C And what would I be hiding from you?


    ¨C I don¡¯t know. I think I already told you that you can tell me everything that is bothering you, right?


    ¨C Everything is fine. Can we see each other tomorrow?


    ¨C Tomorrow wo n¡¯t work, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m leaving for Lyon tonight, and¡­


    ¨C  What are you going to do in Lyon?


    ¨C The second game of the Champions League round of 16 takes ce on Wednesday of Europe, and we will face Club sportif Olympic.


    [¡­]


    The trip to France was very smooth. I was a little disappointed not to be able to see Paris, but what really matters is the result of my tour: Club Sportif Olympique 2 x 3 Real Desportivo de Madrid. The game was difficult, a tight result, they started winning by 2 x 0, and that in the first half. On the return of the second half, Rafael managed to equalize with the help of Tom¨¢s, who created great opportunities in the middle of the field, and in the 44th minute of the second half, in a free kick, I sent my head into the goal, and it was just running to the hug from colleagues who were at the bank. ADELANTE MADRID! The night was for celebrations at the hotel. Everyone congratted me. Happiness was what I felt for my performance, and for the recognition that took a long time to appear, after a lot of work, a lot of struggle and deprivation.


    We boarded early. As soon as I disembark, and put my feet on Madrid soil, we are greeted by a battalion of journalists, and to my surprise they don¡¯t want to talk to Rafael, Tom¨¢s, Diego or another yer, but to Ra¨²l Iba?ez . I! Do journalists want to talk to me? I¡¯m surprised, I don¡¯t know what to say, and I¡¯m more surprised when one of them brings information I don¡¯t know.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, what did you think of your call up for the friendly with France?


    ¨C Was I summoned? I¡¯m not aware of this¡­


    I look in my pocket for my phone, but it¡¯s dead. Also, I was on a ne, and there was nomunication. This information leaves me in a trance, I don¡¯t know how to react, or what to think, it¡¯s a dreame true, you know? Even though I¡¯m not a starter, I don¡¯t go to the World Teams Tournament, but the fact of being called up, of wearing that shirt officially made me go back to the past, and remember when I was a child, during the first time I watched the Tournament. in 1994, at the age of eight. I was so sad when I saw La Roja being eliminated in the quarterfinals by Italy, who would lose to Brazil in the final of the tournament.


    Club security escorts me out of the airport, journalists fill me with questions I can¡¯t answer, I¡¯m so emotional I can¡¯t think. My mind is far away, and all the way to the club, my teammates, the manager, themission, everyone congrattes me on my first call up, and I ampletely lost in emotions and thoughts, a movie ys in my head. As soon as I put my feet in the house, my family wees me with great joy, my mother is more emotional than I am, she hugs me, and I can¡¯t hold back the tears anymore, and I burst into tears. Getting to the national team is more than a dreame true, it¡¯s much bigger, something I can¡¯t exin in words.


    After so much joy, conversations, collective crying as a family, I am now in my room. I take off my clothes in the hope of taking a shower to rx, the day has barely begun and it has brought me so much joy, that I will not forget the third of March of two thousand and ten. I get in the shower, the water runs down my body bringing me a feeling of freshness, and suddenly the image of naes to my mind. I didn¡¯t speak to her when I was in Lyon, and it¡¯s been two days now. She must be upset, and thinking I¡¯m mad at her for not spending the night with me, I called her a few times but got no response. She also called me at times I couldn¡¯t answer. Ie out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, and with another towel drying my hair. I¡¯m snapped from my action when I hear a sweet voice call my name.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ ¨C I look in the direction of the voice, and involuntarily a smile forms on my face.


    ¨C na! ¨C I pronounce her name, she looks at me in a tender way, and with a shy smile.


    ¨C Congrattions!


    ¨C  Are you just gonna tell me that, and stand there looking at me? I don¡¯t deserve a kiss?


    She smiles, and approaches me slowly. I analyze her body covered by a flowery dress, short, spaghetti straps and a cleavage that values her bosom, and makes me bite my lip with desire. A mad desire to snatch her beautiful breasts takes over my thoughts. I don¡¯t wait for her to approach me, I hurry and pull her by the waist, and take her lips. Despair is in my kiss. She wraps her hands in my hair, and pulls it lightly, squeezing it tight against my body. Desperation really takes over my actions. This feeling for na will still drive me crazy, this confused way she has to deal with me, and with our rtionship is what leaves me like this, not knowing what she really wants. She pulls away, stares at me with those big, frightened ck eyes, and says something that touches me.


    ¨C  Forgive me¡­


    ¨C For what reason?


    ¨C For being such an idiot. For not staying with you the other night, and being so fearful, and¡­ ¨C he says, and his mouth opens and closes. He wants to say something he doesn¡¯t have the guts to say, but I help.


    ¨C You can talk, I already told you that you can say anything to me!


    ¨C It wasn¡¯t just for my mom and Dani, it was for me too! I didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to you what I felt the night of my first time¡­


    ¨C You can say!


    ¨C I felt pain, and I thought the whole situation would be like in the books¡­ Painless, wonderful, perfect! Don¡¯t get me wrong¡­ I¡­


    ¨C I know it wasn¡¯t perfect, this story that the first time is perfect is a tremendous lie! Mine, for example, was bad, I was nervous and ended up making a lot of confusion¡­ It was terrible! I confess, and she breaks into a smile. Herugh is contagious, and I end up smiling along with her. ¨C The others will be better than the first, I guarantee it!


    ¨C  You know what?


    ¨C No¡­


    ¨C That¡¯s the way you made me¡­fall in love with you. I¡¯mpletely in love with you, quarterback!


    Yeah¡­ Looks like today is the day for surprises! First the summons, and now na¡¯s deration.


    There¡¯s no way to forget this day, 03/03/10!

 Chapter 31 A VERY HOT REUNION

    na


    As soon as I hung up the phone, a feeling of emptiness washed over me. I lied to Ra¨²l, I didn¡¯t tell him the real reason, and it¡¯s eating me up. When I found him again I had no idea he could leave me like this, feel involved, make me feel so good. At first I didn¡¯t really feel anything different for him, he was just Dani¡¯s friend, who always liked me, and I didn¡¯t realize it, until he was conquering space, and even knowing and feeling that, I still act like that stupid girl who I thought I liked the half brother. I spent the night lying in bed, thinking and feeling bad for not having spent the night with him. I know, I¡¯m confused, too dreamy, and I ended up idealizing something that didn¡¯t exist! Making love to Ra¨²l was good, he caused me so many things that I never felt¡­ Why didn¡¯t I go to sleep with him? Now, I¡¯m feeling like I should be with him.


    I¡¯m going to meet my friends, and I already know they¡¯ll ask why I didn¡¯t say what I wanted, and now I¡¯m sorry. I feel bad, and I wonder who in their right mind would let a boyfriend like Ra¨²l sleep alone, when he calls all sly asking to spend the night with him? Nobody, right?


    wander through the za Mayor looking for Edu and Babi who haven¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯ste afternoon, but in Madrid it seems like it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock in the day, the sun is still intense. I walk among the pigeons, around the statue of Philip III, so imposing on his horse, unlike me that I feel so insecure. I¡¯m so lost in my thoughts that I don¡¯t notice my friends approaching, and I get a big shock when Edu screams right in my ear.


    ¨C naaaaaaaaaaaa ¡­..


    ¨C Damn Edu, what a scare!


    ¨C We called you and you didn¡¯t listen!


    We walk towards one of the restaurants, we sit down, Babi and Edu talk all the time, and I don¡¯t participate, I remain distant. Edu looks at me with a raised eyebrow, a questioning air and I know that question ising.


    ¨C What was na?


    ¨C Anything.


    ¨C Anything. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with anything, and with that face of someone who got lost in the middle of the storm. ¨C Edu asks.


    ¨C It is true! Tell me what happened¡­


    ¨C Okay, I ¡®m feeling bad. Ra¨²l called me yesterday, and asked me to sleep with him, and I said I couldn¡¯t because of my mother, and now I¡¯m sorry.


    ¨C Oh na, what we talked about didn¡¯t help at all? You¡¯re looking like those soap opera protagonists, who just like toplicate their own lives! ¨C says Babi.


    ¨C I know, they can speak badly. I messed up, and now I¡¯m feeling like aplete idiot, he¡¯s going to Lyon and won¡¯t be back until the day after tomorrow!


    ¨C And why don¡¯t you go talk to him now? ¨C Asks Babi.


    ¨C I can¡¯t, he¡¯s in concentration and should be boarding soon! I¡¯ve been thinking about him so much, about everything that¡¯s happened to me, and everything he¡¯s given me, and I think I¡¯m falling in love with him, in a way I¡¯ve never felt for anyone.


    ¨C And have you ever said that to him? ¨C Baby asks.


    ¨C Not. I never said what I really felt, just that I liked him, and¡­


    ¨C So it¡¯s time for you to ept what you feel for him, stop being so afraid of life, and live that love, cari?o ! ¨C Edu speaks and looks at me with a smile.


    [¡­]


    The conversation was very fruitful. I left there with some certainty. I need to stop being so afraid of living. I want to be with Ra¨²lpletely, and most importantly, I¡¯m in love with him, and I urgently need to dere myself. Ah, I can¡¯t forget about the red lingerie either! This will make you crazy, ording to Babi and Edu.


    I tried calling during those two days, but I couldn¡¯t get through to him, and I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t answer because he couldn¡¯t at the moment, or because he didn¡¯t want to. Anyway, I could only concentrate on watching him on TV, watching his team win, and seeing my defender shine beautifully. I wake up early. In fact, I could barely sleep, I thought about Ra¨²l all the time, seeing him on TV, so beautiful, made me more in love. Upon arriving at her house, I am greeted by her mother, who tells me something incredible as soon as she opens the door.


    ¨C Hey na, good to see you! I¡¯m so happy for my son¡­


    ¨C Me too, yesterday¡¯s game was amazing, and he shone like never before, and¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s not just that¡­ Didn¡¯t you know?


    ¨C What?


    ¨C He¡¯s been called up for a friendly with France! ¨C she says, and I marvel at the information.


    ¨C Seriously? My goodness, he must be very happy! He already arrived?


    ¨C Yes, it¡¯s in your room!


    I say goodbye and run up the stairs. I walk into the room, my breath is ragged, my heart is racing too fast, I look around the room but I don¡¯t see him. I hear the sound of the shower, and I deduce he¡¯s in the bath. I have a crazy urge to invade the bathroom and cling to him, but I hold back, I need to talk to him first. I walk around the room, aimlessly, until I hear the sound of the shower turning off, my heart races wildly, and the door opens. Oh Raul! That makes me crazy¡­ Wrapped in a towel, his tattooed muscles showing, he wipes his hair, and a few drops fall down his naked torso, a shiver of pleasure takes over my body. He still hasn¡¯t noticed my presence.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ ¨C I say, he looks in my direction, and smiles. That smile that makes my panties wet.


    ¨C na!


    ¨C Congrattions!


    ¨C Are you just gonna tell me that, and stand there looking at me? I don¡¯t deserve a kiss?


    Hearing his questioning, I approach with measured steps, slowly observing every detail of his tattooed chest, exposed for my pleasure. He really is a beautiful man, I¡¯m very lucky. He pulls me, gluing his body next to mine, his mouth ardently takes possession of mine, I shudder with each thrust, because I know where we¡¯ll get at this rate. I tangle my hand in his hair, and he squeezes my waist even tighter, it drives me crazy, but before we get deeper into our caresses, I need to talk to him, and expose what I¡¯m feeling. I break the kiss, pull back a little to face him, and finally decide to say what I want.


    ¨C Forgive me¡­


    ¨C For what reason?


    ¨C For being such an idiot. For not staying with you the other night, and being so fearful, and¡­ ¨C The words don¡¯t seem to want toe out, and Ra¨²l is wonderful, encourages me to keep going.


    ¨C You can talk, I already told you that you can say anything to me!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¨C It wasn¡¯t just for my mom and Dani, it was for me too! I didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to you what I felt the night of my first time, I felt pain and thought that the whole situation would be like in the books¡­ Painless, wonderful, perfect! Don¡¯t get me wrong¡­ I¡­


    ¨C I know it wasn¡¯t perfect, this story that the first time is perfect is a tremendous lie! Mine, for example, was bad, I was nervous and ended up making a lot of confusion¡­ It was terrible! He says, and I smile. I keep imagining Ra¨²l in his first time all nervous, not knowing what to do, or how to act in front of someone. He smiles too, and weugh together, and then continues. -The others will be better than the first, I guarantee it!


    ¨C You know what?


    ¨C No¡­


    ¨C It was this incredible way of yours that made me¡­ fall in love with you. I¡¯mpletely in love with you, defender!


    He listens carefully to what I say, and a beautiful smile forms on his lips. I look at him like a fool. It doesn¡¯t take long for his smile to fade, and he stares at me with a gaze covered in desire fixed on my mouth in a very indecent way, it makes me breathless, nervousness takes over me. And before I can decide what to do, he takes me one more time. His lips devour mine, I feel delivered, I want to feel him more, the mint vor that leaves his mouth invades me, leaving me wanting to explore every corner of her, and before he takes the initiative, I invade his mouth with my tongue that finds his, one of his hands grips my waist, and the other squeezes my ass, while mine tangles in his hair. I feel that our bodies desire each other, connect in an inexplicable way. He breaks the kiss abruptly, and stares at me.


    ¨C Are you sure you want to continue?


    ¨C Why are you asking me?


    ¨C ¡® Cause you know where we¡¯re going, and¡­


    ¨C I want to keep going, that¡¯s what I should have done that night you called me. This is what I wanted, but I didn¡¯t feel ready. I answer, and caress his face. ¨C I want you, Raul!


    Our exchange of nces is intense, the desire that consumes us at this moment is obvious. He walks away from me, and goes to the door, and locks it with a key. It¡¯s the safest thing to do. He turns to me, looks at me once more, bites his bottom lip, and then his gaze drops to my breasts, and the brief memory of him nibbling on them makes me so hot. His hands wrap around my waist, and his mouth starts a trail of kisses from my neck to myp, and his husky voice whispers in my ear.


    ¨C Take off that dress, baby!


    I push him onto the bed, and he sits up. I turn onto my back, push my hair back so that it pulls the zipper down my neck. He does, and I turn, slide the dress down my body to the floor, reach down and pick up the garment, toss it in the direction of the armchair on the other side of the room. Ra¨²l¡¯s gaze travels all over my body, and he makes me feel like the most beautiful and desirable woman in the entire world. In my thoughts, I appreciate the tips from my friends for choosing a redce lingerie that highlights some of my attributes, and Ra¨²l glimpses my body with a mischievous smile. I feel sure of what I want, and I take a few steps towards him who immediately puts his hands on my waist, I sit on hisp and ce my hands on his chest, he looks at me intensely and says something.


    ¨C You and beautiful! he says, and I look at him smiling.


    ¨C Kiss me, defender!


    That¡¯s the ess code for your mouth to touch mine hotly as your hands roam my body, I arch my spine and my breasts cling to your chest. Our kiss is fiery, he moves his full mouth down my neck, and a moan subtly leaves my throat. His mouth moves closer to myp, my breasts are extremely tight as I feel his approach, and the simple touch of his lips. As he passionately kisses thep of my breasts, I feel his hands reach for my bra and undo the sp. He breaks the kiss, hisscivious look leaves me inplete ardor, he takes his hands to the strap of my bra and lowers each one of them in a sensual, measured speed, I get a little impatient waiting for his lips, I want to feel him sucking mine nipples, and to my delight it doesn¡¯t take long, Ra¨²l sucks one of them gently, and the other holds, a caress that makes me crazy with pleasure, I don¡¯t have the strength to speak, the only sound thates out of my mouth is a desperate moan, I am delivered.

 Chapter 32 A VERY HOT REUNION PART II

    na


    I¡¯m delivered. My body ignites with every touch, kiss, sensation caused by him. Ra¨²l stops his caresses, takes me by the waist, looks at me intensely and he doesn¡¯t have to say anything. I understand his message and lie under the bed. He gets up and looks for something on the table next to the bed, and as soon as he finds the silver wrapper, he closes the drawer, looks at me and smiles. The most beautiful smile I¡¯ve ever seen. I know, it may seem like I¡¯m behaving like a fool in love, in fact I¡¯m behaving like one! He lies under me, caresses my cheek and takes my mouth hotly, and just when I think we¡¯re moving forward, he stops, looks at me, and says something that only makes me more in love with him.


    ¨C I want you to be honest with me, and when you feel pain, or some difort you have to tell me, the pleasure has to be ours, not just mine. How are you? I nod in agreement, and answer.


    I don¡¯t expect you to take my lips, I do it myself with pleasure. Ra¨²l squeezes my thigh, and I feel his member between us, and it makes me wetter and hotter. He stops once more, looks at me, continues to maintain eye contact and kisses my nipples, I close my eyes and feel the tip of his tongue gently touching each one, and I shudder. I open my eyes, and meet Ra¨²l¡¯s, he keeps the same scorching gaze on me and his mouth moves down my belly, and I know where he¡¯s going. I feel my intimacy burning inside, I crave to feel his tongue. When I feel it approaching my panties, I say:


    ¨C Let me shoot .


    As soon as I say that, he looks at me with ardor, manages a smile, gets up and sits towards me. I get on my knees under the bed, put my hands on my hips and go down to my panties, each action I take is apanied by him, I pull sparingly on each side of the piece, I go down until I reach the height of my thighs and before I continue, Ra¨²l puts his hands under mine.


    ¨C Lay down, and let me continue! ¨C I ept your request.


    He pulls on her panties for good, throwing them away from the bed. It doesn¡¯t take long and I feel his tongue invade my intimacy, and with each thrust of his I lose my strength, I can¡¯t think, or feel anything else besides his sweet invasion. I pull your hair and moan madly, I don¡¯t know if your mother or your brothers can hear me, but what can I do? It is difficult to control the sensations of pleasure I feel. It goes on for a few more minutes, and an incredible sensation washes over me, an orgasm. I think I screamed, or rather I actually screamed.


    We face each other, Ra¨²l smiles, bites his lip, I see and feel his fingers touching my intimacy, he takes them to his mouth and licks each one, then gets up and takes off the towel. I look at every part of his naked body in front of me, and memories of some porn videose to mind, women sucking, sucking and swallowing the men¡¯s cock, I imagine doing the same with my defender, but as soon as he lie on top of me I rebuke these thoughts, I don¡¯t know if I would have the courage, this is our second time, we are creating an intimate rtionship. So next time, if I have the guts¡­ Who knows?


    He ces his member little by little, I feel him taking possession of my intimacy, until he fills mepletely. Ra¨²l looks at me intensely, and kisses me, I respond to his kiss with the same ardor, we exchange warm kisses until he begins to move inside me, slowly his hips move, and this time I don¡¯t feel so much pain, it¡¯s extremely pleasurable . A moan of pleasure rises from my throat, and I also hear him moan and utter something in my ear.


    ¨C You are delicious, baby! Can I go faster? ¨C I can¡¯t answer, I just shake my head.


    I wrap my legs even tighter around him and he moves faster inside me. A few minutes pass, Ra¨²l moans desperately and I think he¡¯s about to fall apart with pleasure, I¡¯m on the same path, he stops, takes his member, and I can¡¯t understand, did I do something wrong?


    ¨C What happened Raul? ¨C He looks at me and smiles before answering.


    ¨C You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I don¡¯t want toe now. So let¡¯s change positions¡­ ¨C he says, and sits on the other side of the bed. ¨C Come, sit here!


    ¨C To where?


    ¨C You¡¯re going to sit on myp, and we¡¯re going to fit in. If it hurts¡­ We stop! ¨C I do what he says, I sit on hisp, I get up a little and I feel him fit his member once again inside me. ¨C Is it hurting, or bothering you?


    ¨C No¡­


    ¨C Now you¡¯re the one who dictates the moves, okay? ¨C I do what he asks me, and slowly start a movement, controlling the entry and exit of his member inside me.


    My moans appear again along with those of my defender, who then sucks on one of my nipples, I feel like I¡¯m going to explode, it feels like my body doesn¡¯t belong to me. He takes my mouth, I feel that in this moment we are one, as in the lyrics of ¡°To Be one¡± by the Spice Girls. He whispers in my ear.


    ¨C I will¡­ Enjoy!


    ¨C Me too¡­


    Ra¨²lmands the movements, I feel his member going in and out quickly, he holds one of my breasts, and a loud moan leaves my throat, and the wave of pleasure spreads through my body, and I want nothing more than to be in his arms, and feel himpletely inside me, freeing me from my fears, from the ghosts of a not so distant past, which I insisted on believing was in love with my half brother. I was a fool, I always had this man at my disposal and I never noticed! I cling to him and he kisses the top of my head, and the careful Ra¨²l attacks again.


    ¨C Are you okay, baby?


    ¨C I¡¯m very well.


    ¨C  He is sure? Didn¡¯t I hurt you, or did I get hard on you?


    ¨C No you fool, this time it was great!


    Ra¨²l


    I have twenty-four years to live. There aren¡¯t many, but I think I¡¯ve been through situations that many haven¡¯t, and in my entire life, I hadn¡¯t lived such intense moments of surrender as I¡¯m living now. I¡¯ve had good times in my life, one or another fuck that drove me crazy, but this time it¡¯s different, it¡¯s with someone who makes me feel like an idiot, like I¡¯m the same age as my brother, behaving like a teenager in love.


    It was such an intense moment, of surrender between two bodies in love, that I would like to stay like this for a long time, sitting on the bed, with her in myp kissing my chest, my hands in her hair, caressing them after something so fiery, one of the best fucks I¡¯ve ever had, because this time she didn¡¯t feel pain, and I didn¡¯t have to be so afraid to dictate the speed and movements I really wanted. I try to get up, she stares at me with a sly look, which leaves me on fire and with a crazy desire to possess her again in many ways.


    ¨C  Where are you going, love?


    ¨C What did you call me? ¨C I ask, impressed, because she¡¯s never called me that.


    ¨C Of love¡­ Can¡¯t I? ¨C he asks, and looks at me doubtfully.


    ¨C You can do anything, cari?o. And just¡­ That I was surprised, today is the day of surprises.


    ¨C It¡¯s true, I was so happy when I heard you were drafted, and¡­


    ¨C I was happy, but don¡¯t shy away from the subject¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m not straying from the subject!


    ¨C Yes it is! You called me love, felt shame and got into the selection issue. And I want to know¡­ Why did you call it love? ¨C She looks at me scared and responds.


    ¨C Oh, because¡­ Because¡­ Because you¡¯re the¡­ My¡­ Baby! ¨C he replies, and smiles.


    I can¡¯t resist, I kiss her desperately, but it¡¯s not an ardent kiss, but a tender kiss, one of thanks for the beautiful deration, I stop the kiss, we look at each other, I smile like a passionate fool. This girl will still drive me crazy , she doesn¡¯t know the power she has over me, and the day she finds out I won¡¯t have peace, sometimes I have my doubts if she really doesn¡¯t know.


    ¨C Let¡¯s take a bath together? ¨C I ask, she looks at me looking uncertain, and then answers me.


    ¨C But is it just a shower or are you going to take advantage of me like you did that day?


    ¨C Oh, it depends!


    ¨C Depends on what? ¨C he asks me curiously.


    ¨C It¡¯s up to you, if you¡¯re not going to tease me with that innocent little face you usually do!


    ¨C I don¡¯t usually look innocent, I only go into the bathroom if you promise me you¡¯ll behave! she says, and she smiles in a very teasing way, and I already know she wants to drive me crazy, and we¡¯re not just going to shower.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She gets up, and walks naked towards the bathroom, and I wonder where is that girl from the other day, who didn¡¯t want to be naked in front of me. She walks slowly, I observe her beautiful ass, and her long hair that reaches her waist, she definitely has a beautiful body. He turns his head, looks in my direction, and asks.


    ¨C Will you stay seated, quarterback?


    ¨C Where did that girl who was ashamed to be naked in front of me go? ¨C I ask, get up, walk towards her and ce my hands on her waist. She remains on her back, and responds.


    ¨C She found out that she has a beautiful and passionate boyfriend, and that they need to create intimacy!


    ¨C I liked that, especially her being in love!


    The mood heated up between us in the bathroom, and just as I suspected she was bluffing.


    [¡­]


    I open my eyes slowly, look to the side and she¡¯s still lying there, sleeping softly, wearing one of my t-shirts. I pull her close, hug her, this movement wakes her up, she looks at me with a sleepy look, and I smile.


    ¨C You¡¯re smiling¡­ I must be looking like a clown!


    ¨C A beautiful clown! I say, and she smiles.


    ¨C You are the most drooling boyfriend there is, you know?


    ¨C I know that¡­ ¨C I answer, bringing my hand to his face, and caressing it.


    ¨C  You know, I wanted to stay here¡­ Like this with you all day!


    ¨C And why don¡¯t you stay?


    ¨C I have to go home!


    ¨C None of that, you will sleep here with me! Tomorrow is still a day off, and I only have to report to the selection on Monday morning to board on Wednesday, and I want to spend these days off with you, in a special ce, cari?o. So what do you say?


    ¨C Ah, you know I need to tell my mother¡­ So I have to go home¡­


    ¨C I¡¯ll go with you. I want to talk to your mother, and to Dani!


    ¨C You know it won¡¯t be easy, don¡¯t you?


    ¨C I know na, but it¡¯s the right thing to do! They have to understand that our dating is no joke, and I want something serious!


    ¨C Alright, you¡¯re right! But changing the subject¡­ Where are we going? You said you want to enjoy your days off together with me, so that means we¡¯re going somewhere, don¡¯t you?


    ¨C I thought of a ce I recently bought, or rather finished building¡­


    ¨C What ce?


    ¨C A house close to the beach!


    ¨C To where?


    ¨C You¡¯re very curious, you won¡¯t know until we get there!

 Chapter 33 YOU CAN’T RESIST ME!

    Ra¨²l


    The day started in an incredible way. I returned home after a wonderful achievement, I was finally called up to the national team, my girlfriend made a statement to me, and we had a wonderful time. Yeah¡­ Life is smiling at me, my heart is light, and I hope things keep flowing that way. After intense moments, it was time to talk to na¡¯s family, specifically her mother. I understand the concern, but at the same time I think it¡¯s exaggerated, they¡¯ve known me for so long, they know my character and they act like they don¡¯t.


    As soon as I pull up in front of the house, I feel the tension that envelops na. I touch her face lightly, she looks at me tenderly. We don¡¯t say anything, our looks answer for everything we could say at that moment. As soon as we enter, she squeezes my hand tightly and leads me to the living room where some familiar voices wereing from, we arrive in front of everyone and the sound stops, I feel na¡¯s hand sweating next to mine. Everyone looks, and for a few seconds an unbearable silence settles in that environment, until a dialogue begins.


    ¨C Goodnight!


    ¨C Goodnight! ¨C everyone responds in unison, except Dani.


    ¨C I thought you weren¡¯ting home, na! ¨C her mother says, and looks at us reproachfully.


    ¨C I came back, but¡­ Yeah¡­ ¨C na says, and her mouth opening and closing habit takes over her, and no sound is uttered.


    ¨C I came here to talk to Mrs. Elena! ¨C I say and my mother-inw looks at me with a very serious, a little intimidating expression. ¨C I think I need to rify how I feel about your daughter!


    ¨C Say, I¡¯m here to listen! ¨C She tells me coldly, but her husband is a consistent man, he gets up, pats his son on the shoulder who res at me, waving them out of the room. ¨C So I¡¯m waiting¡­


    I let go of na¡¯s hand, I sit on the couch even though she hasn¡¯t invited me, I look at my girlfriend, I notice that she¡¯s pale, and I realize how difficult it is to have a mother who imposes her tastes and preferences.


    ¨C I want to tell you that this image of a freeloader doesn¡¯t match my character, I¡¯m in love with your daughter, and I want something serious with her, and¡­


    ¨C Until when?


    ¨C Like this?


    ¨C Until the final call up for the World Teams Tournament, or will itst a little longer? I sense the ironic tone in her question, and it pisses me off, but I can¡¯t lose my temper with her.


    ¨C No, Miss Elena! I¡¯m sorry but your question offends me, I¡¯ve said it and I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m in love with your daughter, and I think you¡¯ve known me long enough to know a little about me, and would you rather believe the statements of an envious asshole?


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I have nothing against you, but I worry about my daughter, who by the way is the only one I have, and¡­


    ¨C I understand your concern, I don¡¯t have children, but I have younger brothers, and especially a sister, and I worry about what might happen to her in the future. And if that happened to me, I would give a vote of confidence to my friend, or close person who was dating Eva! ¨C She doesn¡¯t answer anything, just looks at me with a thoughtful expression, I exchange nces with na who is sitting next to me, she holds my hand firmly, and a shy smile appears on her beautiful face. Until my mother-inw decides to speak, it was seconds that seemed like an eternity.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I think you¡¯re right when you say you deserve a vote of confidence. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me and don¡¯t make my daughter suffer¡­


    I¡¯m d she understood how I feel, and take my word for it. She gets up, and calls na to follow her. They go upstairs, and I¡¯m sitting there on the couch waiting for na. I look around me, with nothing to do, I get up and walk towards the doors that lead to the pool, I walk a little and Ie across the color of the water that seems to call me, unfortunately I¡¯m not at my house to y for good and feel the coolness of the liquid on my skin. A voice behind me snaps me out of my trance.


    ¨C  Did you manage to convince Elena with your good boy speech?


    ¨C When did I be this perverted monster for you, Daniel?


    ¨C Ra¨²l, you know I know you! A guy who has dated several women, doesn¡¯t stop being like this overnight because of a single girl¡­


    ¨C Are you talking about yourself, Dani? Because until recently, before Isabe, you also caught them all, isn¡¯t that interesting?


    ¨C It ¡®spletely different, I¡­


    ¨C Is it different because Isabe is not my sister? Please Daniel, this speech of yours is extremely ridiculous and tiresome.


    ¨C What if it was the opposite? Would you think the same?


    ¨C I would give you a vote of confidence!


    The conversation would go on, because Dani¡¯s tiresome speech doesn¡¯t leave his mind, and he¡¯s not easy to ept, that is, it would take time. But, it won¡¯t be Dani, Dona Elena, Pedro, Am¨¢lia or anyone who will interfere with my rtionship with na, I won¡¯t allow that! We are interrupted by his father whoes to congratte me on the call, Dani leaves with a face of few friends, he is not convinced, and he doesn¡¯t like to see me with his sister, it hurts me, I always thought we were friends and that he trusted me. I see that I was wrong.


    na


    The fear I felt dissipated a little when Ra¨²l had an enlightening conversation with my mother, but when she invited me up, I felt a tension between us, and each step I took that feeling increased. When I finally arrive at the front of the hall and walk towards my room, she does the same, turning the knob and walking inside. Before she starts, I head to the closet, after all, I need to pack my things to travel with my boyfriend!


    ¨C na, we need to have a serious talk! I swallow hard when I hear that. I turn to look at her. ¨C I can¡¯t stop you from dating Ra¨²l, and I¡¯m giving him a vote of confidence, but something else worries me!


    ¨C What?


    ¨C Have you ever had sex? I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s asking me that!


    ¨C Oh mom, what a question!


    ¨C Answer me!


    ¨C Already. I answer, and she approaches me. Touch my face tenderly.


    ¨C Daughter, but you started dating the other day! My goodness, so soon?


    ¨C I know we just started dating, but our rtionship is intense¡­


    ¨C Hope you¡¯re using a condom! I don¡¯t want to be a grandma anytime soon, are you protecting yourself?


    ¨C Mom, what a question¡­ ¨C I walk away, I¡¯m ashamed to say something like that to my mother, even though I¡¯m an obstetrician, she¡¯s my mother, and we never had an open conversation about sex, contraceptives, or things like that . ¨C We always use condoms, don¡¯t worry. And there¡¯s one thing¡­ I¡¯m going to travel with Ra¨²l tomorrow, and¡­


    [¡­]


    My mother didn¡¯t seem too happy with the news of the trip, but she didn¡¯t forbid me. I thought she was going to have a heart attack when I found out that Ra¨²l and I had sex, I feel a lightness, telling her made me feel calm. The warm water of the pool makes me even lighter. I watch him enter the pool, and I feel stupid for the time I¡¯ve wasted. How handsome he is! He approaches me, the pool is thermal, but it wouldn¡¯t need to be, the heat that settles in me can protect me from the temperature outside the pool. He stares at me, and I need to mask my unease. Swimming is the solution. He also does the same. We squirted water from one to the other. I continue my activity, and Ra¨²l does the same. It doesn¡¯t take long, I get tired, stop, and lean against the edge of the pool.


    Ra¨²l approaches slowly, looks at me and bites his lip, I smile. And just as I suspected, he wants something more, grabs me by the waist, and puts his lips on mine, his kiss is sweet, affectionate. His hands squeeze my waist, I shiver, mine wrap around his neck, and our kiss gets intense, he squeezes my ass, and lifts one of my legs, I realize what he wants and I wrap both around his hips and I feel the hardness of his member. He continues to think little, and he ces his hand on the top of my bikini, and lightly caresses my nipple, and it makes me ecstatic, we¡¯re at the pool and his family is home. I break the kiss, take my legs off his hips, and face him.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, what are you doing?


    ¨C I¡¯m enjoying my girlfriend by the pool, can¡¯t I? ¨C asks with a mischievous smile.


    ¨C It¡¯s not funny, your family is home!


    ¨C All right, baby! I¡¯m sorry, sometimes I lose control when I¡¯m around you¡­


    I grab the robe, a towel and head towards the bedroom, not looking back. I go into the room looking for ab, while I am digging through my bag that is on top of the armchair, I hear Ra¨²l¡¯s voice talking to someone on the phone. I turn around, look in his direction, he says goodbye to the person he¡¯s talking to on the phone, and I ask.


    ¨C Who was?


    ¨C curious! ¨C He answers, approaches me, wraps his hands around my waist, and continues the conversation. ¨C Why did you run away from me?


    ¨C I didn¡¯t run away from you, I just stopped because I would die of embarrassment once again if someone surprised us, since we started dating there¡¯s always someone who does that, and it¡¯s annoying!


    ¨C You are right. Now, to answer your question, it was Tom¨¢s inviting us to a nightclub¡­


    ¨C Is there going to be a party?


    ¨C Actually it¡¯s a celebration for the ssification, everyone goes with their girlfriends and wives, anyway, I¡¯m not really in the mood to go out, we¡¯re going away tomorrow, and we could stay here and watch a movie¡­ or something like that, and¡­


    ¨C Stay here in this room to watch a movie? I know what kind of movie you want to watch!


    ¨C  Like this?


    ¨C Ah Ra¨²l, of course we¡¯re not going to watch a movie! By the pool you were already too excited for those who want to stay at home and watch a movie, don¡¯t you think? ¨C He looks at me with a very naughty smile, and answers my question.


    ¨C Do you think I can¡¯t resist you, cari?o? Of course I can, it remains to be seen if you can resist me!


    ¨C Are you challenging me, quarterback?


    ¨C I? Imagine¡­ I¡¯m just telling you that I can resist you, Miss Garcia!


    ¨C I can resist you!


    He continues to hold my waist, and his hands slide down my hips, his gaze is so prating, I feel lost in a cave full of emeralds, which shine with such intensity. One of his hands caresses my face, bites my lip and looks intently at my mouth. He gets closer, glues his body next to mine, I close my eyes and I even forget that he might be challenging me, I just want to feel his mouth. I wait for the kiss, and I just feel his breath next to my ear, I hear his voice in a mocking tone.


    ¨C I told you, and it seems you can¡¯t resist, cari?o! ¨C He says, lets out augh that spreads through the room, and leaves me there looking dizzy.


    Ah, Ra¨²l, You pay me for this! I¡¯ll prove to you that you can¡¯t resist me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 34 I WANT TO PROVOKE

    na


    Definitely, Ra¨²l doesn¡¯t know who he¡¯s dealing with. Does he want to y, tease me, drive me crazy? So let¡¯s start ying, but I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to lose this game. He didn¡¯t want to leave the house, and I insisted we go to the club, and now, in his car, he doesn¡¯t look too pleased with ourte night show, especially when he saw me in the dress I¡¯m wearing. In his words ¡°Don¡¯t you think this dress is quite¡­ Provocative?¡± I did not agree, although in my heart I know that this is the intention, to provoke him. He didn¡¯t ask me to take off the dress, and even if he did I wouldn¡¯t for two reasons:


    ¨C I really want to tease him;


    ¨C I don¡¯t want him to determine what I should or shouldn¡¯t wear;


    I¡¯ve always believed that we shouldn¡¯t let one person run our lives, determine our choices, what to wear, or what we like to do. Analyzing my mother and her marriage to my father, I remember that this was one of the reasons that separated them, he wanted to determine her choices, and I honestly think that in a rtionship we should not determine the choices of others, and put ourselves before the dreams, or goals of the loved one. Because of the dress, which isn¡¯t that short¡­ I mean, just a little bit, and the reason Ra¨²l finds it provocative is the cleavage.


    We went all the way to the club without Ra¨²l saying a word, I asked a few things, he didn¡¯t answer, he just shook his head in a positive or negative sign. So if he wants it that way¡­


    We enter the club, walk a few meters, and some people approach, recognize him and ask to take a picture with him. I feel that Ra¨²l is surprised by their reaction. And all the way to the VIP area, it¡¯s the same way, everyone wants to take a picture with the Real Desportivo de Madrid defender, and the women especially, not that I¡¯m jealous, but I just hope the harassment doesn¡¯t turn into something as irritating as it is with Dani. After so many photos, we approach the tables where his teammates are, we are greeted by everyone, and then we sit at the same table where some closest to Ra¨²l are, like Tom¨¢s who brought that insufferable girl he¡¯s dating.


    [¡­]


    Time passes, and Ra¨²l continues talking to everyone, and he doesn¡¯t say a word to me. This is starting to piss me off, if that¡¯s how he wants it then he¡¯ll have it! I get up , walk without looking back, I hear his voice calling me. I go downstairs and finally get to the dance floor, a song with a sensual tone starts to y. I¡¯m not really sure, but I think it¡¯s about Supermassive ck Hole , by the band Muse . I am enveloped by the melody that seems to take care of me, I close my eyes and dance in the midst of people, some men look at me, in fact their eyes fall on my cleavage, I smile and continue following the music¡­


    My hips sway ording to the enveloping melody, which pulls an exacerbated sensuality inside me, and lights up an na that dwells inside me, the girl who wants to provoke her irritated boyfriend because of the cleavage, which is just a ruse to make him lo more crazy, but he doesn¡¯t understand¡­ If today I feel my body on fire, it¡¯s because of him, and everything that causes me, and the sensual voice of the lead singer of Muse involves my movements. He doesn¡¯t understand that he lit a huge light in my soul, and that silly girl almost doesn¡¯t exist anymore.


    I know I need to melt the cier that has settled between us, I turn around, look towards the bar and spot a handsome guy staring at me. He usually wears a ck leather jacket, and his beautiful green eyes roam my body, but it¡¯s no ordinary green, it¡¯s the one that looks like an emerald. I smile at him, and continue to dance. I feel his gaze undress me, and it makes me very excited. I point my finger in his direction, and signal him toe to me, it doesn¡¯t take long and he approaches, his hands wrap around my waist, the eye contact is intense between us, he brings his mouth to my ear.


    ¨C You¡¯re enjoying teasing me, aren¡¯t you? he asks and looks at me teasingly.


    ¨C I¡¯m teasing you? No¡­ I¡¯m not teasing you!


    ¨C Yes it is! ¨C Started with this dress, and then left the table without a word, I look for you like crazy, and I find you dancing here.


    ¨C I didn¡¯t see any problem with my dress, and you were avoiding me in the car, and upstairs!


    Before he answers, I pull away and head toward the bar. I know he¡¯s behind me because I hear his voice. I sit up, and it doesn¡¯t take long for him to approach, standing behind me.


    ¨C Can you stop behaving like a spoiled brat? ¨C he says, and I turn to face him, facing him.


    ¨C I¡¯m not behaving like a spoiled child! Ever since we decided toe to this club, you¡¯re insufferable, you ignore me, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s spoiled?


    Ra¨²l


    Why does she have to be so stubborn? Did I need to wear this dress? It¡¯s very low cut, it¡¯s not very tight in the hips, but it¡¯s short¡­ It¡¯s well above the knee, and the guys are staring at my girlfriend, and it bothers me. I know it may sound sexist, but it¡¯s not easy to see that a lot of guys are looking at, and lusting after, your body. We had a brief argument on the dance floor, and she made a fool of me. I¡¯m heading in the same direction as her, and our discussion continues .


    ¨C Can you stop behaving like a spoiled brat?


    ¨C I¡¯m not behaving like a spoiled child! Ever since we decided toe to this club, you¡¯re insufferable, you ignore me, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s spoiled?


    ¨C You don¡¯t understand¡­ This dress is too much for me, the guys are eating you with their eyes, I can¡¯t take it¡­


    ¨C And? If you¡¯re going to be messing with what I wear, and feeling jealous for others, I think it¡¯s better¡­


    ¨C It¡¯s better, what? Won¡¯t you tell me you want to break up?


    ¨C Of course not, I want you to stop being silly, and understand that I¡¯m wearing this dress to impress you! I don¡¯t care if others are looking¡­Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She knows how to drive me crazier. I don¡¯t let her finish her sentence, I fulfill my desire for the moment, kiss that delicious mouth. I squeeze her waist and deepen our kiss. I ¡®ve been horny since the pool, I want to have her again. Ever since she decided to start the teasing game it¡¯s been driving me crazy, and it makes me want even more to bury myself inside her, and hear her groans with each thrust. It¡¯s all right, and just when I think the game is over, she breaks the kiss and turns her back to me. I sit next to him, he looks at me with a mischievous look, and he gets up from the bench, I take his arm lightly, and I ask curiously.


    ¨C Where are you going?


    ¨C I want to dance. Why don¡¯t youe with me?


    I ended up doing what you asked me. On the dance floor, an engaging song that I¡¯m not familiar with ys, na seems to know it very well, as she sings the lyrics. I grab your waist. He puts his hands around my neck, and stares at me with a look of who is going to continue with his evil joke. The music is contagious, and with each touch I loosen up even more. She doesn¡¯t want to dance, she wants to tease me! She lets go of my neck, and turns her back to me, with each beat of the music she rolls around contorting her waist , takes one of her hands to her head, moves her hair in the same rhythm, and the vision I have of her body moving in front of I am divine, I approach and put my body next to hers, I touch her waist firmly, and I feel her body shudder. If she wanted to tease me, and get a confession out of me, she got it.


    ¨C If that¡¯s what you wanted to hear¡­ I can¡¯t resist you! I speak with my mouth pressed to his ear.


    ¨C Interesting¡­ You mean you can¡¯t resist me, quarterback?


    ¨C Yeah, I can¡¯t! So why don¡¯t we get out of here? I ask in a desperate tone.


    ¨C Get out of here, why?


    ¨C Why? Because I¡¯m horny, and don¡¯t be misunderstood, I know you are too!


    As soon as I speak, he removes my hands slightly from his waist, and faces me. He stares at me with a sly smile, and takes my mouth. Her kiss is of a measured slowness, I think she continues teasing me, my hands reach her waist once more, the kiss is getting wild, I feel na caressing my chest through my shirt and going down, and almost approaching my member , if she doesn¡¯t stop¡­ I can¡¯t get hard here!


    ¨C na, stop it! I say pulling away from her and taking a deep breath. She looks at me with an evil smile.


    Ah, you pay me, cari?o!


    na


    If he thought he was the only one who could provoke, and set me on fire¡­ He was wrong! I walk across the dance floor, smiling, toward the bathroom.


    ¨C Where are you going? ¨C he asks me in an exasperated tone.


    ¨C I go to the bathroom, and I¡¯ll be right back!


    I look at myself in the mirror. The lipstick is all smeared, I¡¯m all disheveled¡­ I think I melted the ciers, and in their ce I gave birth to a volcano that is about to erupt. As soon as I get out of the bathroom, I look at the floor and I don¡¯t see him. I walk towards the bar, and soon I see him, but next to him is that girl, Am¨¢lia.


    Really?


    What¡¯s her problem?


    She doesn¡¯t understand that he doesn¡¯t want her!


    I approach the two, and I hear the inconvenient speech thates out of her mouth, and my will is one¡­

 Chapter 35 I WANT TO PROVOKE Part II

    na


    ¨C Why are you wasting your time with that girl?


    Is that the sentence she says about me? Who does she think she is? Since when is she the ideal woman for Ra¨²l, as she seems more interested in the life he can provide than actually living with him? Oh, spare me your¡­


    ¨C He¡¯s not wasting time, honey! Maybe he¡¯s wasting his precious time talking to you, don¡¯t you think? I say, and approach Ra¨²l, who looks at me in surprise.


    ¨C I¡­ ¨C Before she says a word, I take the lead.


    ¨C Look¡­ Amalia! I think you better look for your ss elsewhere!


    ¨C You act like Ra¨²l is your property, did you buy him? She has the nerve to say it in a mocking tone.


    ¨C I didn¡¯t buy him, he¡¯s my boyfriend!


    ¨C And he can¡¯t have my friendship? ¨C she¡¯s not mocking¡­ She¡¯s just being mocking!


    ¨C It¡¯s not his friendship you want! ¨C and before he answers, Ra¨²l takes the lead.


    ¨C Am¨¢lia, I think I was clear with you, but you keep insisting. And now you want to pick a fight with my girlfriend, make us ufortable, is that it? Understand one thing, na is right, it¡¯s not my friendship you want, and I don¡¯t want to be rude to you, I¡¯m not single, I¡¯m dating andpletely in love with this girl who, ording to you, makes me waste my time!


    I go crazy with what he says, I look at him with a huge smile of satisfaction for hearing all this, I stay glued to him who is facing me, and I don¡¯t wait for any answer, I bring my hands to his face, and I take his mouth . His hands touch my waist, our tongues dance, and a huge arousal spreads through my body as he passionately kisses my neck. I know my body, and I¡¯m getting to know a little more about Ra¨²l¡¯s fiery behavior, and I know that if we don¡¯t stop, we¡¯re going tobust here by the bar counter. I put my hands on his chest, and I look at him with a panting breath, I feel his disapproving look at my attitude.


    ¨C What happened? Is it because of Amalia? I think she¡¯s gone¡­


    ¨C Of course not, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on her. I think I need to remind you where we are? I say, and look around, but his disapproving gaze continues to stare at me.


    ¨C Can¡¯t we kiss here?


    ¨C Don¡¯t be misunderstood, you know very well that it¡¯s not just a kiss!


    ¨C So you¡¯re trying to tell me in other words, that you can¡¯t resist me? A smirk forms on his face. He wants to y, so let¡¯s start over? Great¡­ I move closer to the bar, and order a drink from the bartender. ¡®Are you going to drink?¡¯


    ¨C I can¡¯t?


    ¨C It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s that¡­ Have you ever had a drink?


    ¨C Very few times, but now I want to drink something. I feel the weather is very hot, don¡¯t you think? ¨C I say, and I run my hand lightly over my cleavage, pretending to fan myself, as if I really feel hot. The result is wonderful, his gaze is insistent and remains on the cleavage, he bites his lip and it makes me hot.


    The bartender finally brings the drink, a berry cocktail in a small ss, a strawberry on the rim for garnish. A nasty idea pops into my mind, and it insists on being put into action. I take the strawberry out of the ss, drink some of the red liquid, run my tongue gently over my lips, and face my boyfriend. His gaze is no longer one of disapproval, I see a spark of curiosity settling in him, I need to tease him even more, and this time I use the strawberry. The tip of my tongue gently touches the strawberry, and I take a bite, chew it sparingly. Ra¨²l puts his hands in his hair, he looks nervous¡­ He doesn¡¯t, he¡¯s nervous!


    ¨C Stop it, na!


    ¨C With what?


    ¨C Are you going to continue this little game? ¨C Will you keep teasing me?


    ¨C I¡¯m not teasing you, I¡¯m just drinking my drink and eating the strawberry, that¡¯s all! I insist on lying, misunderstood innocence, bite the strawberry, then drink a little and run the tip of my tongue over my lips. Ra¨²l res at me angrily, and takes the ss from my hand.


    ¨C What is¡­ ¨C I can¡¯t answer, he takes my mouth in a wild way, his hands wrap around my body, and one of them travels down my back until he reaches my ass, and squeezes it tightly. He continues to roam my curves, he goes up until he reaches one of my breasts, and before he squeezes it, and is crazy enough to put his hand inside the cleavage, I ce my hands on his chest, pushing him away once more, and I head towards the dance floor.


    Of course hees after me, touches my arm making me turn towards him. His gaze reflects the desire he feels for me, I think if I were in his room I would be prating me right now, and the thought makes me hotter than I am.


    ¨C  Come with me please!


    I don¡¯t say anything, just nod my head. Ra¨²l leads me to the men¡¯s room in the VIP area, which is apparently empty. We enter one of the cabins, he closes and then I am taken by a desperate kiss once again, his hands roam shamelessly over my body, he kisses my neck until he reaches the cleavage, his mouth between my breasts drives me crazy, I feel my nipples be ruffled. Ra¨²l thinks little and one of his hands ventures under my dress, I feel his finger touching my intimacy, which is already soaked. We need to stop!


    ¨C No, I don¡¯t want to make love here in this bathroom! I say and push him away. ¨C He looks at me surprised and panting.


    ¨C Cari?o, I¡¯m dying to have you¡­


    ¨C Not here!


    ¨C It will be fast, I¡¯m hard and I can¡¯t bear to get home! ¨C speaks in desperation.


    ¨C I already told you I¡¯m not doing anything in that bathroom.- I say, and step out of the cabin.


    ¨C You provoked me all the time, and in the hour, run away! And will I stay like this?


    ¨C I wille out and wait for you outside, I promise that in your room, I will reward you, after all, in my game whoever loses is rewarded!


    ¨C  Does that mean you keep ying?


    Ra¨²l


    na doesn¡¯t know who she¡¯s ying with. She thinks she won because I spent the whole time acting like an idiot, and when we get to my room, she¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of. She just leaves and leaves me here, my member hard as stone¡­ Oh, what the hell¡­ I need to relieve myself, but I¡¯m not going to masturbate like she suggested, I want sex. I walk out of the bathroom with my jacket strapped to my hip in an attempt to disguise the bulge caused by na. Speaking of her, she¡¯s facing me, and she gives me a shy smile, I don¡¯t reciprocate, I just motion for her to follow me and hold her hand.


    It¡¯s exactly three in the morning when we get home , I¡¯m really tired, but I still feel this crazy desire to possess na. On the way home I didn¡¯t say anything, she did the same. I open the door, take off every piece of clothing and throw it across the room, head toward the bathroom, and I hear her sweet, melodious voice.


    ¨C Can I shower with you? I turn, and look into those ck eyes, and that damned look of ingenuity on his face touches me, but he might be ying again.


    ¨C No, I¡¯m going to shower alone!


    ¨C Okay¡­ I¡¯m going to shower in the guest room. ¨C He says, and I see his look of disappointment.


    It doesn¡¯t take long, I get out of the shower. I feel sorry, I should¡­ I wanted her to shower with me, and I behaved like an idiot. I look around the room and I don¡¯t see her, I think she¡¯s still in the shower. I finish drying off, go back to the bathroom and put on my perfume, go out and walk to the front door, go into the closet, rummage through the drawers of my underwear, and choose one to wear. I hear a noise¡­ The bedroom door opens, my heart beats faster. I leave quickly, and find her wrapped in a towel, her hair is tied in a bun on top of her head, she goes through her bag looking for something, I watch as she takes a bottle of cream, opens it, pours arge amount and spreads it through her hair. arms, the smell is very good, it looks like citrus, I don¡¯t know. I sit on the bed to watch her activity, she approaches the chair, lifts her leg and supports it on top, and once again spreads arge amount on her thigh, then does the same with the other, and it makes me feel good. lit. How I wanted to be between those legs!


    As soon as she finishes, she turns a little and looks at me, her look makes me more excited than I already am, she takes her leg off the chair and walks towards me, stops in front of me, caresses my face and asks me something.


    ¨C Do you still upset with me?


    ¨C I wasn¡¯t upset with you!


    -And why didn¡¯t you let me shower with you? ¨C he asks me all sly, hees closer, caresses my neck, it makes me more excited and my friend gets alert.


    ¨C I thought you were ying with me again, and I didn¡¯t want to risk it¡­ Although, I think you deserve punishment!


    ¨C Punishment? Like this?


    ¨C You¡¯ll understand soon enough!


    Drops her towel leaving her naked, she continues to look at me, I feel that there is no longer any shyness, our rtionship is evolving. I pick her up andy her on the bed, kiss her mouth and caress her breasts lightly, na lets out a low moan. Her nipples are the way I like them, asking to be tasted, I release her mouth and dedicate myself to them, I gently suck each one, and she pulls my hair. As I alternate between one nipple and the other, I lower my hand to her intimacy and I feel her wet, I decide to caress her, she writhes between my fingers, her moans increase, I want more, that she begs me. I intensify my caresses in her intimacy and on her nipples as well, and I feel her getting wetter, squirming more and more, and when I feel that she is close to her orgasm¡­ I stop everything, and I lie down next to her, na leaves. out of her trance and looks to the side, quite annoyed.


    ¨C Why did you stop?


    ¨C Remember the punishment? There he is!


    ¨C What a joke, Ra¨²l! That¡¯s not funny, I thought you weren¡¯t upset with me¡­ What can I do to redeem myself? ¨C he says, and lies on top of me. Put your hands on my chest, stay all sly. ¨C I want to redeem myself, I want to make love to you, Ra¨²l!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 36 AMAZING DAYS IN IBIZA

    Ra¨²l


    na is always a box of surprises, she spent the whole night teasing me, and when I decide to y her game, she wants to redeem herself, and make love to me. She has the gift of driving me crazy, and then shees all sly, it¡¯s hard¡­ This girl will still be my downfall! I hold her by the waist, turn her on her side. After putting on the condom, I get between her legs and fit inside her. I was crazy about it, it hasn¡¯t been that long since we had sex and I feel a crazy need, before it was easier to control. With each thrust she presses her legs around me, and her moan is a little desperate, I squeeze her breasts and kiss her mouth, I feel the orgasm approaching, and I want it tost. She feels the same way too.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, I¡¯m going to enjoy it ! But I don¡¯t want it now, I want more! I obey her, get out of her, get on my knees on the bed, she¡¯s panting, and her look makes me crazier. ¨C What are we going to do now?


    I look at my girlfriend, and there is a desire at that moment to feel her mouth on my member, but I don¡¯t know if na would be up for something like this, it¡¯s better not to try.


    ¨C Get on all fours, baby. ¨C She looks at me startled and responds.


    ¨C Do you want me to get on all fours? Why?


    ¨C Yes, but if you don¡¯t want to¡­ It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking¡­


    His teasing smile falls on me, and he does as I ask. When I see her in that position¡­ Ah! na you kill me like that! I start a trail of kisses down her back to her ass, and I feel her shiver. I want a little more caressing, but na has urgency.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, please¡­ I want you, now!


    I¡¯m obedient. I prate my beloved lightly, I firmly hold her waist, and I move faster, she moans softly, and calls my name. Women have no idea how good this is. I hold her hair, and increase the speed of the thrusts, na moans desperately, we stay at that intensity for a long time, until both of them can¡¯t take it anymore, and the peak of pleasure happens.


    na


    Sitting next to him on the ne, I watch him leaning against me, his eyes closed, he sleeps. My body is tired, but I¡¯m happy. Last night was intense and wonderful. How did I waste so much time thinking I liked Dani, when I could have someone like Ra¨²l in my life? What a waste! I could have had it, providing me with intense and incredible moments, but I lived blind for a long time. I look out the window and see that blue immensity, I touch Ra¨²l, I swing his arm that is next to me, he wakes up a little scared.


    ¨C Have we arrived yet?


    ¨C Yes, we just arrived!


    I am in awe of this ce, I never had the opportunity to visit Ibiza . From the airport to Ra¨²l¡¯s house, in the Roca Llisa region , we spent about twenty minutes by car along a path full of beautiful houses, shops, and a short distance away it is possible to see the sea between many rocks, and a feeling of freedom invades, and leaves me light.


    We came all the way caressing, watching thendscape, and when the car finally stops, I get out and wait for Ra¨²l to get my bags from the driver, and I look at thendscape that leaves me in ecstasy. Ra¨²l ces himself beside me.


    ¨C Beautiful isn¡¯t it? I was like that too when I first arrived here!


    ¨C Is too beautiful! How did you discover this ce?


    ¨C I was looking for a house to buy in Mallorca, but I didn¡¯t like it. Then, the realtor told me about an abandoned house in Ibiza , on top of a huge rock that looked like a mountain. It was small, but it had a hugend around it, and it was a bargain. I bought it, knocked down the old one and built this one, which will be the stage of many joys for my family, and especially for both of us. She says this enthusiastically, and kisses me, and I feel really touched by her words.


    We went through the gate, up a few steps, and into the house. Ra¨²l makes a point of showing every corner of it, the very well decorated, spacious room shares the space with the dining room, and the white walls contrast with the brown floor. The other rooms have the same color as the living room, the sun¡¯s rays illuminate the whole house. He takes me to the master bedroom, it¡¯s a beautiful, huge bed, gigantic balcony, lounge chairs. On the balcony, the view of the sea makes me feel like I¡¯m in the sky, there¡¯s nothing left but an infinite blue. I¡¯m so amazed by the view that I don¡¯t notice Ra¨²l at my side.


    ¨C It¡¯s amazing! When I hear his voice, I startle.


    ¨C Calm down¡­ Were you startled by my presence?


    ¨C It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so impressed, I didn¡¯t even realize you were by my side!


    ¨C This view is really impressive. And as it iste afternoon, the sun¡¯s rays make thendscape more beautiful. But, did you notice one thing?


    ¨C No what?


    ¨C We can do anything on this balcony, down there, by the pool, and we won¡¯t be seen, or surprised! -Why does he have to say these things?- I¡¯m starting to imagine the possibilities, and my body starts to heat up.


    ¨C Seems like you only think about it, don¡¯t you Ra¨²l?


    ¨C On what?


    ¨C You know very well what I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t y the fool!


    ¨C I don¡¯t know, I just said that we could do whatever we wanted, and you with your evil mind started imagining things¡­ ¨C I look at him, and I give his arm a light p, and he smiles.


    ¨C Oh! All right¡­ So you mean you didn¡¯t speak with ulterior motives? Am I mean?


    He stares at me with a beautiful smile, and I feel like a fool in front of him. I¡¯m sure that with this view, the house and this man by my side, I¡¯ll have amazing days in Ibiza. He wraps his hands around my waist, and I¡¯mpletely glued to his body, and the feeling of heat increases.


    ¨C I¡¯m kidding¡­ I really want to do a lot of things with you on this porch, in the pool, in bed and anywhere in this house!


    I feel feverish when he tells me this, the situation gets even moreplicated when he kisses me, my body heats up , his hands run down my back until they reach my ass, he squeezes it lightly. I realize that the moment will be prolonged by the excitement of your actions, I want to, but not now!


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ I¡¯m starving! I say after breaking the kiss. He opens his eyes, and looks at me.


    ¨C Me too. He says, and smiles mischievously. Although I¡¯m just as hungry as he is.


    ¨C No joke, I¡¯m hungry! We¡¯ll have another time, and moments to satisfy the kind of hunger you imagine!


    ¨C I would love to kill that hunger right now! ¨C He says, and puts his hand under my dress, and caresses my thigh.


    ¨C So as to! Do I have to remind you of the time we went to sleep? He takes his hand from under my dress, and looks at me seriously.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¨C I know¡­ I¡¯m kidding. I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m a pervert, and I¡¯m forcing you to have sex! I brought you here because I want to spend amazing days with you, I¡¯m not going to be cynical and say it doesn¡¯t include sex, because I want you too much and if I said I didn¡¯t, it would be a lie. I want to share good times with you, and that this house is our refuge whenever we need peace¡­ We¡¯ll run away here! What do you say? ¨C I don¡¯t say anything, I look at him with a smile and I respond with a tender kiss, I hug him tightly, and we stay like that, hugging for a long time.


    Thete afternoon and early evening were wonderful. Ra¨²l took me to see the center of Ibiza , we went to get his new car at the dealership, we talked, and we stopped to eat at a very nice restaurant, and he was stopped several times by fans, mainly women, asking to take a picture. I¡¯m not jealous, but the way they looked at him irritates me! Of course I won¡¯t show what I feel, after all, he¡¯s my boyfriend, he¡¯s getting recognition for the work he¡¯s been doing, and besides , he¡¯s beautiful¡­ So, I have to contain myself!


    [¡­]


    Ra¨²l asks for the check, and I get up to go to the bathroom. A questiones to my mind¡­ Will the cow be at the table, renting my boyfriend when I get back? A smile forms on my face. I pass between the tables, look to the side and I¡¯m surprised¡­ I imagine you¡¯re thinking it¡¯s Am¨¢lia¡¯s cow, you were wrong¡­ I see Edu sitting as if he was waiting for someone, he waves to a man who approaches in front of him, and goes to the table where my friend is sitting, I keep looking and even wearing a cap, sunsses and a very different outfit from what he usually wears, I recognize him. Is it Raphael? One thinges to my mind, Babi saying that he is seeing someone, and that he doesn¡¯t talk about the guy¡­ Is it Rafael? Rafael who ys with Ra¨²l, who is considered the best yer in the world? I¡¯m not implying that my friend can¡¯t conquer someone like Rafael, but I always thought he was straight!


    Ie back from the bathroom, run my eyes around the restaurant, looking for Edu, he¡¯s gone. That¡¯s weird! I walk to my desk, and I notice Ra¨²l talking to someone on the phone. I just hope it¡¯s not the cow, since she can¡¯t show up here, I could call. That¡¯s not funny na¡­ STOP BEING A IDIOT!


    ¨C Alright, thanks for the advice! I¡¯ll hang up, we¡¯ll talkter, bye. He stares at me, his gaze worried.


    ¨C Who was?


    ¨C Fernando, my manager. ¨C he¡¯s weird. ¨C Let¡¯s go?


    I shake my head in affirmation. We get in the car, and I decide to ask Ra¨²l something.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, did you find Rafael there at the restaurant?


    ¨C No, was he there?


    ¨C I¡¯m sure I saw him, but when I came out of the bathroom he wasn¡¯t¡­


    ¨C He is sure? That¡¯s weird!


    We went the whole way in silence. I feel like he¡¯s ufortable with something, I want to know what it is. The electric gate opens, we enter, he parks the car in front of the entrance of the house, in arge expanse of grass up to the door. Before you leave , I ask .


    ¨C  Ra¨²l, did something happen?

 Chapter 37 AMAZING DAYS IN IBIZA Part II

    na


    ¨C Ra¨²l , did something happen?


    ¨C It¡¯s just that Fernando called, and said so much about the selection, about sponsors, the Tournament, and that made me a little worried¡­


    ¨C With what?


    ¨C I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll actually be able to get summoned, and it worries me somehow¡­


    ¨C Fernando has been pressuring you, is that it? Because if that¡¯s it, do your job and things will happen¡­


    ¨C I¡¯m not like Dani. He doesn¡¯t bow his head to anyone in football, and he ignores the press, and he¡¯s never had to put himself out there to get noticed, and¡­N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, you have been called up to be tested, and the final list wille out in May, until then he will make two more calls, and you will have until the end of the season to show your potential.


    ¨C I know, but Fernando told me that it would be nice to appear on some sports programs, and give an interview telling me about my story¡­ It¡¯s something he¡¯s been insisting on since the event with Pedro, but I don¡¯t want to be involved with the sports media, to be exposing myself like this, I just want to do what I like to do the most, which is y football.


    ¨C So do it, y football! That¡¯s how you were called up for the friendly with France, and that¡¯s how you¡¯ll be called up to the World Team Tournament! ¨C I say, and bring my thumb up to his cheek, stroking it. I unbuckle the belt, and hug him.


    As I¡¯m crazy about this man, I don¡¯t know if my words had any effect, but I want him to be sure he can count on me.


    [¡­]


    I open my eyes slightly, the sun¡¯s rays invade the room, I run my hand over the bed and there¡¯s no one, I¡¯m alone. I leave the room looking for Ra¨²l, and I hear the noise of a blender, I pass through the dining room, I lean against the kitchen counter and watch him preparing something. I approach and hug him from behind, give him a kiss on the back, and say:


    ¨C I missed you in bed¡­. ¨C He stops what he¡¯s doing, and takes my hands.


    ¨C You were in such a good sleep, I thought I¡¯d better let you sleep a little longer.


    He lets go of my hands, turns around and we hug. A tender and pleasant hug, the woody scent of your perfume invades my nostrils and makes me feel light, and a feeling of pleasure takes over me. He strokes my hair, and we exchange nces. His gaze is so sweet, and at the same time, burning. I stare at his mouth, he smiles, I wrap my arms around his neck and take his mouth. His hands run down my back, I feel the friction of the fabric of the nightgown and I shiver, he squeezes me tighter, I kiss his neck and he speaks practically in a whisper.


    ¨C That way I won¡¯t finish making the coffee! ¨C I stare at him, and respond to tease him.


    ¨C I want another kind of coffee¡­ After all, I didn¡¯t have dinner yesterday! ¨C I say and he looks at me with a smirk.


    ¨C You¡¯ve been pretty greedytely!


    ¨C You did not see anything¡­


    After that conversation, it didn¡¯t take long for us to enjoy the pleasure of having each other, and ushering in that wonderful bed the way it was meant to be. The other breakfast had to wait a bit!


    [¡­]


    After a very intense and hot breakfast, Ra¨²l and I spent the day getting to know each other and enjoying the beach. We walked on the rocks, it was tiring, but a lot of fun. The view is incredible, the blue of the sea blends with the tone of the sky, and the feeling of freedom is immense. I sit on a rock and contemte the view even more, I tie theces of my sneakers while Ra¨²l sits next to me, I look at him, he looks thoughtful, I think he is still worried about his manager¡¯s ideas to get the attention of the coach of the selection. It¡¯s a bad idea!


    ¨C Are you still worried about your manager? ¨C He looks in my direction.


    ¨C No, I¡¯m just thinking about everything I went through to get here. My life haspletely changed, nothing has been easy for me, and I thought about what you said yesterday, and if I am called up it will be for my work, I won¡¯t be exposing myself in the media unnecessarily, it wouldn¡¯t do me any good!


    ¨C That¡¯s good. I¡¯m by your side. I¡¯m sure you will be summoned, and I¡¯ll say more¡­ You will be world champions! ¨C He looks at me with a simple smile on his face.


    ¨C Our dear! I think you¡¯re dreaming big, I know Spaines with a strong team, but will they be world champions? In a championship where we have Italy, Germany and Brazil that together have twelve titles, I don¡¯t know if Spain will go far!


    ¨C Of course, we cannot underestimate the select group of world champions, especially Brazil, but Spain ising strong this year, and if we don¡¯t believe it¡­ Who will believe it? ¨C He nods in agreement, and smiles.


    [¡­]


    Ibiza is an amazing ce, with wonderful beaches and parties practically every day in the ind¡¯s nightclubs and hotels. Ra¨²l decided to go to one of these clubs, inside a hotel in the center. I put on a short dress and this time he didn¡¯t imply, and if he did he wouldn¡¯t take it off. We arrived at the hotel, and I confess that I expected more from the ce, after all it is a very popr ce, frequented by famous people. Its facade is very simple, it looks like an ordinary building, there is nothing determining that that environment is a hotel, with the exception of the sign that shows its name: La ta. Its interior isn¡¯t that impressive either, but it astounds me and the nightclub area. A gigantic space, several psters along its entire length, which remind me of the Parthenon , colorful lights and an enveloping beat give this ce a touch of sensuality and fun. Ra¨²l takes me to the bar, but what I really want is to dance, and I drag him to the dance floor. I wrap my arms around his neck as he does the same with my waist.


    Dancing with Ra¨²l is fun, he¡¯s not a great dancer, he knows a few steps, but there¡¯s something he performs with precision¡­ Running his hands over my body and leaving me very lit, and that even includes some innocent kisses on the mouth and on the neck, and others not so much, besides saying things in my ear, like: ¡°Te quiero, cari?o¡­ Hermosa ¡­ Me dejas loco¡­¡±. They seem like simple words, expressions in Spanish, buting out of his mouth, with that hoarse, strong voice, he leaves me lost, delivered. I¡¯m sure, when we get home we¡¯ll make love again¡­ It may seem like I¡¯m addicted to sex, I lost my virginity recently, but he leaves me like that, he¡¯s seductive, and he has a Ra¨²l way of being.


    We stopped for a while to cool off. As we drink, talk and exchange a few kisses, I spot Edu in the crowd, and this time he won¡¯t escape me. I walk away from Ra¨²l without saying anything, walk towards my friend and pull his arm. He turns and looks at me in amazement.


    ¨C na, what are you doing here?


    ¨C I ask you, what are you doing in Ibiza ?


    ¨C I¡¯m spending a few days at a friend¡¯s house¡­ ¨C I feel a little embarrassed in his answer, he¡¯s hiding something from me.


    ¨C Is this friend Rafael? I decide to be direct.


    ¨C Who is Raphael?


    ¨C Don¡¯t y dumb, I saw you at the restaurant¡­ ¨C walks away from me, goes towards the bar, and I go after him.


    ¨C You don¡¯t have to lie to me, the mystery guy is Rafael, right?


    ¨C You¡¯re crazy, I don¡¯t know any Rafael!


    ¨C Stop lying, Edward!


    I¡¯m starting to get annoyed with the way Edu is treating me, like I¡¯m crazy and I¡¯m making up that I saw him with Rafael. As I prepare to spill some truths, my boyfriend approaches.


    ¨C All right with you!


    ¨C Hello Ra¨²l! It¡¯s okay, and why wouldn¡¯t it be? ¨C How false!


    ¨C I thought you were arguing¡­


    ¨C Nothing¡­ Just na who¡¯s a little nervous, that¡¯s just because we haven¡¯t seen each othertely, isn¡¯t it Lana? ¨C He says and looks at me with a fake smile. I want to hit him in the face!


    I¡¯m definitely sure that Edu has a romance with Rafael. Rafael probably doesn¡¯t have the courage to admit his sexual orientation, in fact, football is still an archaic and sexist territory, where gays and women are frowned upon. I think it would be extremely important for someone like Rafael, the best yer in the world today, toe out of the closet at once, of course, prejudice would not end, but it would be a p in the face to those who think gay people can¡¯t y. football, or do not understand anything about the sport.


    I¡¯m disappointed in my friend. He walked away while I was talking to Ra¨²l, and the next thing I knew, he was gone. All the way Ra¨²l talks enthusiastically about the club, Ibiza , Spain national team¡­ And I just nod in agreement, and smile. Faced with the darkness that I see on the balcony of the room, I sit on a lounger, and I stand there thinking about my friend¡¯s condition. Is he really liking Rafael? Is it serious? Thinking about the situation of both, it must not be easy to live in a world where you are not epted, to live in search of space, rights. Ra¨²l sits next to me, I look at him, I smile slightly.


    ¨C What¡¯s wrong with you?


    ¨C Anything¡­


    ¨C That Nothing of yours is weird¡­ Since you met Edu, your mood has changed. Came all the way down like she was upset.


    ¨C Ra¨²l, do you know any gay yers?


    ¨C Yes¡­ But, why are you wondering about this?


    ¨C Are you prejudiced against gays?


    ¨C I don¡¯t have. And I don¡¯t think that will diminish hispetence as a yer, or his character. People worry a lot about sexuality, but. forget about other things. A good example is Pedro, he is proud of being straight , as if that was a great quality in a human being. He is one hell of a son of a bitch, no morals, no character, and a terrible athlete!


    Ra¨²l¡¯s words only make me more in love with him, it¡¯s not enough to be handsome, affectionate, set me on fire, he also has good character, and knows how to respect people. He smooths my face, and questions me.


    ¨C What happened? The problem is with Ed?


    ¨C Yeah¡­ But, I can¡¯t tell you¡­ Because I would be breaking his trust, although Edu is hiding something from me¡­


    ¨C Is he dating a football yer?


    ¨C I think so, but I¡¯m not really sure, and¡­ ¨C Before I finish, Ra¨²l surprises me.


    ¨C It¡¯s Raphael, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 38 AMAZING DAYS IN IBIZA Part III

    Ra¨²l


    na is so worried about her friend that she doesn¡¯t feel safe telling him about their possible romance. Since Rafael confided something I already suspected, I started to admire him even more, because it must not be easy to live in a world that doesn¡¯t ept you, and in the world of football it¡¯s like that. Rafael, or any yer who is brave enough to admit his sexual orientation, will suffer the consequences of his decision. Unfortunately, that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s outdated, it¡¯s not just in football, or in any other sport, the world is still a ce full of prejudices. I bring my hand to her face, I want to cherish her, make her feel confident and expose her problems and feelings.


    ¨C What happened? The problem is with Edu?


    ¨C Yeah¡­ But, I can¡¯t tell you¡­ Because I would be breaking his trust, even though Edu is hiding something from me¡­


    ¨C Is he dating a football yer?


    ¨C I think so, but I¡¯m not really sure, and¡­


    ¨C Is it Raphael? I ask her, but I already know her answer.


    ¨C Raul, I¡­


    ¨C na, I know it¡¯s Rafael!


    ¨C How do you know that?


    ¨C It¡¯s a long story, and I know why Rafael himself confessed to me by mistake!


    ¨C How so, unintentionally? Tell that, Ra¨²l! she asked curiously.


    -I¡¯ll tell you, but do you promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone?-


    ¨C Promise!


    ¨C Look there! If something like this reaches the media, Rafael¡¯s career could be harmed, after all, the world of football is still extremely homophobic!


    ¨C I won¡¯t say anything. Now count!


    ¨C Then, on the night of the celebration in Lyon, Rafael drank a little more and told me that he was in love with a yer from Club Atl¨¦tico de Catalunya, when he yed for the Catn clubst season¡­ ¨C she won¡¯t let meplete the information.


    ¨C Like this? Which Barcelona yer?


    ¨C The one who was hiredst season, I don¡¯t remember his name¡­


    ¨C The Argentinian?


    ¨C Yes, he is Argentinian! ¨C I say.


    ¨C His name is Martin Gonzalez. But, did he and Rafael have something? I thought Martin was straight ¡­


    ¨C I don¡¯t know exactly what happened, I know he confessed and was drunk!


    ¨C Wow, Rafael is a problem when he¡¯s drunk. He ends up confessing things, if I were him I would never drink again! I can¡¯t take what she says, and I burst outughing. ¨C Seriously, Raul! I wouldn¡¯t drink. But if Rafael was remembering that, it¡¯s because he still likes Martin!


    ¨C I don¡¯t know. But he has a little resentment, because Martin was a good friend of him, and after Rafael dered himself, and kissed him¡­


    ¨C What? Did Rafael kiss Martin?


    ¨C na, I¡¯m telling you this, but this story can¡¯t get out of here, you know? ¨C He shakes his head in a positive sign. ¨C Rafael kissed him, and Martin rejected him, said he was straight and saw him as a friend. But the friendship of the two ceased to exist, the Argentine did not approach him anymore. Rafael saw him with several women at parties and clubs, and it made him very sad. And when Real Desportivo de Madrid proposed, he didn¡¯t think twice¡­


    ¨C What aplicated situation, falling in love with someone who doesn¡¯t like you, and who doesn¡¯t share the same sexual orientation, was not easy for Rafael. But, is he really liking Edu?


    ¨C I don¡¯t know. But I hope they¡¯re really enjoying each other. You know, sweetheart, when Rafael confided this to me, I started to admire him even more, because not everyone can stand to suffer in silence, not being able to expose what they feel, having to pay for being a heartthrob, the alpha male, the stallion. This can¡¯t be easy for him,ing out would be a death sentence to his career. In his ce, I couldn¡¯t take the pressure, I would have already assumed! The price to pay is so high¡­ ¨C She looks at me in awe, kisses me lightly, and says something.


    ¨C I admire you even more, you know?


    ¨C I know that¡­ Because you¡¯re in love with me! ¨C I say, and I get even closer to her, and I kiss her neck passionately.


    ¨C Now, let¡¯s forget about this story of our friends, and continue that delicious moment that started at the club!


    na smiles, gets up and sits on myp, her legs twining around my body. That puts me on alert. She takes my mouth, my hands roam over her body, I squeeze her ass, I go up a little more and I reach her breasts, I feel each of her nipples tighten between the fabric of her dress. I break away from her kisses, look at her with a sly smile, and say something to make her more surrendered.


    ¨C You¡¯re getting so naughty, wearing the dress without a bra. I like it that way¡­ Always surprising me! A smile even more mischievous than mine forms on his lips.


    ¨C You did not see anything yet!


    She says, gets up again, and I don¡¯t understand. na walks into the house, stops, slowly lifts her dress, and takes it off for good. She only has her panties on, and throws the garment on top of me. I am astonished, our rtionship is really evolving, na has learned to seduce.


    ¨C Are you going to stand there, quarterback?


    ¨C na, don¡¯t tease me like that!


    ¨C Are you going to punish me?


    ¨C You are very abused¡­


    I stand up, walk towards her, and she backs away with a teasing smile. Your attitude makes me more horny , my member already shows an absurd desire to be between your legs. Her breasts on disy , I bite my lip. She continues her little game, approaches the hallway that leads to the bedroom, opens the door, and before she enters, I grab her wrist, get even closer and put my body next to hers. I hold her tight, and lift her up, and her legs wrap around my waist, I turn on the light, and I lie down on the bed, kiss her lips lightly, and stand up. na holds my hand, and continues her wonderful little game of seduction.


    ¨C Let me take your clothes off?


    I stare at her in surprise, and an ideaes to my mind, but I don¡¯t know if I have the courage to ask¡­ I just nod in agreement. She stands in front of me, and she gently takes my jacket off, then grabs the hem of my shirt, rises a little and lifts my arms, pulls the garment and throws it far away from where we are. He bites his lip, looks at me with a look of desire, smiles, and starts a trail of kisses across my chest, each part that kisses makes me harder , my girlfriend thinks it¡¯s very little, and runs her tongue over the drawings that print my skin. She wants to drive me crazy! He runs his hand down to the zipper of my pants, opens it, I get up, bends down and pulls the piece down, bites his lip again, gets up and takes his hand to my member, caresses it lightly under the fabric of his underwear, and continues kissing my chest. She stops his kiss.


    ¨C Get into bed, love!


    I carry out your order. She tugs at my pants for good and throws them away. He lies on top of me, and makes a trail of kisses along my chest, the muscles of my belly, and in front of my member, covered by my underwear, but which throbs with desire for it. I watch her hands move in front of my underwear, she pulls it, I lift myself up a little, and na slides the piece to my foot, throwing it far away. And her gaze turns to my cock, erect waiting for her, she approaches and her hand touches it lightly, and I go crazy, my body yearns for her, who smiles, approaches even more, and something tells me that she will do the same. that I want so much. She holds it, and her mouth touches the ns, runs her tongue lightly, and continues to maintain eye contact, it makes me even more crazy about her.


    ¨C Do you like it like that, quarterback?


    I don¡¯t have the strength to utter a single word, I just shake my head, and I let out a desperate moan, she continues ying with my cock maliciously, I leave her at ease, I don¡¯t want to force her into anything. Every time she runs her tongue, or puts it in her mouth, I go crazy. She stays in this game until she decides to put it in her mouth for good. I close my eyes, and the pleasure of feeling my girlfriend sucking my member is wonderful . My moan increases, and before my releasees¡­


    ¨C na¡­ For¡­ I¡­ ¨C she does as I ask, and looks at me with those big, frightened ck eyes.


    ¨C What it was? Did I do something wrong?


    ¨C No way! It¡¯s just that¡­ This way, I¡¯m going toe, and I don¡¯t want to¡­ Not before I¡¯m inside you, cari?o.


    She smiles, and before she says a word, I get up to grab some condoms. When Ie back, I look at the bed and appreciate her image without panties, her beautiful naked body waiting for me, I lie next to her and lift her to be on top. It doesn¡¯t take long before he¡¯s finally inside her. na rides on top of me, moans loudly¡­ Kisses my mouth desperately, and I suckle her nipples.


    [¡­]


    She doesn¡¯t get tired¡­ I hold her hair, and with each thrust, she asks for more.


    ¨C Stronger , love ¡­ I want it stronger!


    I ept your request. I increase the speed, and I p his ass a few times, he moans louder, desperately. And¡­ Finally wee. I smooth her hair, and she stares at me. He smiles and caresses my bare torso. And a sentence escapes my mouth.


    ¨C I love you!


    na


    My rtionship with Ra¨²l is one of the most incredible things that has happened in recent years. I couldn¡¯t have found a better boyfriend than him. He is affectionate, sincere, has a wonderful character, and knows very well how to bring out my sexual desire. When I saw his naked torso, he, delivered to me in that way, aroused an uncontroble desire to feel his member in my mouth. I wanted to feel, to know if it could be as pleasurable for me as I know it is for him. At first I was afraid to feel himpletely in my mouth, but each touch of my tongue left me with more desire for Ra¨²l, and his moans also satisfied me, I was as delivered as he was, and when I was finally filled by him, I felt in the clouds. Every movement, or position we made love to, the touch of our hands, our moans¡­ Everything was wild and tender at the same time. Ra¨²l leaves me like this, desire transcends, and our bodies connect, our skins vibrate with each moan, and it was like that since the first time he kissed my neck when we were still friends, and I felt his member, hard as stone, touch me. After such intense moments, he deres himself in a way that leaves me speechless.


    ¨C I love you! ¨C I look at Ra¨²l a little scared, I just don¡¯t know what to say to him.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ I don¡¯t¡­


    ¨C All right, baby! I know it¡¯s still too early for you to appreciate the feeling you have for me¡­ But I love you! And because I love you so much, I know I can¡¯t demand the same feeling from you, because it¡¯s all very new for you. But the fact that you are in love with me makes me very happy and fulfilled!


    ¨C I still don¡¯t love you the same way you do, but you can be sure of one thing, I¡¯mpletely crazy about you! You conquered me, and with each passing day I fall in love more, and more¡­N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 39 EUROPEAN CHAMPIONS

    Ra¨²l


    The days in Ibiza were few, but they became incredible. Live more intimately with no one to get in our way? It was amazing! It helped us createplicity, partnership and intimacy in a rtionship that is still in its infancy. However, our incredible days in paradise called Ibiza came to an end, and we were forced to return to our realities. The big day has arrived, to introduce myself to the Selection. It¡¯s not the first time I perform, I¡¯ve used that red shirt from U-17 to U-23, the base for the main team, but it¡¯s not the same, the main team has always been my dream.


    I park my car, grab my suitcase and continue walking to the entrance to the Spanish National Team Training Center, a building that reminds me of a hotel. In front of the ess doors of that ce I always dreamed of entering as an athlete of the main team, they open and close, and I can¡¯t contain a shy tear that insists on sprouting, it¡¯s stronger than me. Staying in this ce, putting on the training uniform, and finally participating in the first team¡¯s speech, is the farthest I could imagine in my boyhood dreams¡­ Of course, I always dreamed of ying for the national team, between dreaming and realizing. There is an immense distance, and today I have crossed it.


    During the lecture on thewn of one of the training camps, coach Del Castillo wees rookies like me, his face is very serious, it¡¯s not because of his gray hair, his beard, or his imposing height, but the way he talks and behaves in front of his team, many here are the best in Spain, in European clubs, and there is the best in the world, Rafael. He is not intimidated like some coaches, who let famous yers rule, impose what they want, this is probably due to the years of experience in football both as a yer and as a coach. He exins the game proposal that he has been developing, he is categorical in stating that he intends to test even more with France, and it is a scheme simr to the one that Sport Club de Madrid always proposes on the field. I knew he¡¯d been using something like this, so I wasn¡¯t surprised.


    While training was going on, something caught my attention and that of the entire team, one of the starting defenders, ¨¢lvarez , feels something in the muscle of one of his thighs as he goes up to cut the ball in the area during a corner kick, Del Castillo stops training to for him to be attended to, and beckons me toe closer.


    ¨C I think Del Castillo will put you in ¨¢lvarez ¡®s ce! ¨C says Thomas.


    ¨C Will it be? I¡¯ll see what he wants from me¡­


    I approached the coach. And as soon as I stand before him, the man informs me.


    ¨C I want you in the defense, Ra¨²l!


    ¨C In ce of Alvarez ? Will he note back? My question seems a little silly, but this is my first day in the first team, and he wants me to rece one of the best defenders in the world. Hope I don¡¯t mess up!


    ¨C Yes. ¨¢lvarez will be evaluated by the medical department. Take off your reserve shirt, and position yourself next to V¨¢ldez, I want to test him!


    The training days were intense, the game schedule is not easy, keeping possession of the ball, marking the opponent until he gets tired and makes mistakes. The attack is lethal¡­ At least that¡¯s what I learned, watching and ying against Sport Club de Madrid, and now with the Sele??o. ¨¢lvarez was really out of the friendlies, and I took his ce in this game. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be a starter in the next one, but just the fact of debuting in a game with France, at the Stade de France, is priceless!


    I always saw on TV the profiled yers singing their anthems, in our case we only heard them, but now I¡¯m here in front of a crowd, alongside several yers, some I know and consider as friends, others I know and I¡¯m not so close, and another who was my friend, but ignored me during all the training days until now. If I didn¡¯t know Dani, I would say that he is someone else, his behavior is not the same as the one who was once my best friend. But what really matters is what I feel when I hear the Marcha Real, the Spanish Anthem¡­ It may seem silly, but I am truly moved.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    [¡­]


    Perfect. That was the word the press used to describe my performance in the game with France. We won the match 2 ¡Á 1. It was just a friendly, for me it was more than that, and now I needed to get back to my reality, and face the final stretch of the Spanish League and the Champions League. of Europe , and help my team to reach another final, because bing Spanish champion was a little far away, in thest games we drew, and our direct opponents for the title dispute, advanced even more, leaving us in a distance of eight points in rtion to the second ce that is Sport Club de Madrid, and ten points between the Catn team, and probably one of the two will be the Spanish champions.


    Dedicating myself to the Champions is the objective of the season. And that¡¯s exactly what I did, we passed the Club sportif Olympique , and then we faced another French team. We tied for the first one in our stadium, but we won by 3 ¡Á 1, with one goal from Tom¨¢s and two from Rafael. We reached the semifinals, and the first game was at home, we couldn¡¯t get out of the 0 ¡Á 0, and then we went to Munich to face Freiham, it was extremely difficult, we won by 2 ¡Á 1, a goal by Rafael, and another one by me. It¡¯s not customary for a yer of my position to score a goal, that¡¯s the responsibility of the forwards, the so called front men, but I scored the qualifying goal, and another dream came true¡­ ying in a Champions League final of Europe!


    All this time I¡¯ve just been traveling from ce to ce, with practically no break for family, friends, and best of all¡­ My delicious girlfriend. We talk every day on the phone, it¡¯s not the same, and the few moments we spent together were instantaneous. I want to see her , hear her, touch her body, kiss her mouth, unfortunately it¡¯s not possible.


    na


    Since we got back from Ibiza I¡¯ve only been following my boyfriend on TV, talking to him on the phone, sometimes we met quickly. Miss you. He invited me to watch the Champions League final in Paris. In thest calls, Ra¨²l was very unhappy with the Selection, his second call up for thest friendly before the World Team Tournament, with the Uruguayan National Team, Del Castillo left him on the bench, ¨¢lvarez was recovered and Ra¨²l only entered at the end of the second time. This was before the trainer released a Prelist with all those that interest him. And his desire to be among the twenty-three summoned rose again, and anguish gave way to hope.


    During this period, I have dedicated myself to working on my French, continuing my writing projects, and I also tried in vain to talk to Edu, without sess, he always finds a way to disappear or escape this subject. Babi thinks I¡¯m imagining things, and that ¡®s not possible . After what Ra¨²l told me, I¡¯m pretty sure it is!


    [¡­]


    The big day of the final arrives. I know Ra¨²l is in full concentration, we haven¡¯t spoken in thest two days. The stadium is packed, I sit in an armchair in the family area, my mother-inw and my brothers-inw are beside me. I smile at them, and look in front of me, I notice that most of the fans are from Desportivo. I wonder what I¡¯m doing here, at other times I would never be watching a game from this team, but what can I do? I fell in love with one of their defenders, and I couldn¡¯t deny a request like that, after all, it¡¯s his first Champions League final, it¡¯s something important for his career.


    The teams take the field, and that wonderfulpetition anthem rings out in the stadium, it¡¯s really chilling, and I feel so sorry it¡¯s not my team. The crowd is in an uproar. And I remembered what Dani said one day, decisive games are the best experience for those who y, and for the fans. It¡¯s an amazing experience! The beginning of a match is always very nervous, there is a team that advances more, and another that only defends. And this one was no different. Club Nacional de Mn advanced with desperation in an attempt to reach the goal, something that was repeated for twenty-two minutes, and in the madness for the goal, their attackers were intercepted by the defenders, and they forgot the defense, and in the four attempts to counter attack, the Madrid team reached the goal first. Real Deportivo de Madrid 1 ¡Á 0 Club Nacional de Mn. The crowd goes crazy, and with them, my mother-inw and my brothers-inw too. I celebrate, even though I feel like a traitor, it¡¯s for a good cause, isn¡¯t it?


    The second half is intense. Nacional wants a draw, but my boyfriend¡¯s team defends very well, and once again the Italian team is careless on the counterattack, and sumbs to the Madrid team¡¯s lethal attack. Real Deportivo de Madrid 2 ¡Á 0 Club Nacional de Mn. Real Desportivo de Madrid Champions League of Europe . Emotion takes over the stadium, the crowd cheers, cries, and desperately celebrates. That is a little strange for me, I never thought that one day I would support Desportivo. Only Ra¨²l is capable of something like this¡­ But that was only possible because my team wasn¡¯t involved!


    My mother-inw and my brothers-inw hug me, she seems the most emotional. It¡¯s not every day that your eldest son is champion, in an expression team like this, and in a giantpetition like the Champions of Europe. I look forward to seeing Ra¨²l in the hallway leading to the dressing rooms, with his family and other yers¡¯ rtives. When my eyes find his bare, tattooed torso and a few drops of sweat running down his muscles, I¡¯m in a state of delirium. Did it have to be that beautiful? He is embraced by his mother and brothers. It doesn¡¯t take long to untangle himself from the family and hug me tight, I cling to him, and lightly kiss his neck. He¡¯s sweaty, I don¡¯t care, I want to feel him more. He pulls away and looks at me with a beautiful smile, which exudes happiness, is contagious.


    ¨C Congrattions my love!


    I say it, and he continues to smile, smooths my face. I take your mouth in despair, it¡¯s a kiss of happiness, reunion, longing. A mix of feelings is found in our kiss. I stop the kiss, I want to go beyond a kiss, but the moment doesn¡¯t allow it. We backed off a little.


    ¨C I need a shower, are you waiting for me? ¨C He says, and looks in the direction of his family. I shake my head in agreement. Before he goes towards the locker room, which is further ahead. An idea crosses my mind, and I call out to him.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ ¨C He looks at me, I approach him, and I ask for something. ¨C Keep your match uniform in your bag!

 Chapter 40 I DON’T WANT YOU… I PREFER THE SHIRT 5 !

    Ra¨²l


    To be champion is something indescribable. I don¡¯t really know what I feel right now, there are so many feelings involved, a movie goes through my mind, it seems like a dream. Touching the trophy, and feeling its weight in my hands made me see it as a reality. I am champion of the Champions of Europe for the first time. The celebration on the field seems endless, I look for my family in the stands, I can¡¯t find them, the stadium is one big party. When all the cheering on the field is really over, I take off my shirt and head for the ess tunnel, and beyond that they are. My mother is the most emotional, it¡¯s a moment of family fulfillment, not just for me, but for everyone. And when I let go of my family, my eyes meet hers, and a feeling of pleasure takes over me, her desire is clear.


    I hug her tightly, and na clings to me, I feel her mouth lightly touch my neck, I feel her excitement.


    ¨C Congrattions my love! ¨C he tells me with enthusiasm.


    Then I¡¯m taken by surprise by a wonderful kiss, desperate, full of longing. I reciprocate in the same way, and before I can go any further, na stops. I pull away, and she does the same. We know where our kisses will take us if we linger like this.


    ¨C I need a shower, are you waiting for me? I ask, and look in the direction of my family. Everyone nods in agreement. I turn toward the locker room, but before I pull away, she calls out to me.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ Keep your match uniform in your bag!


    ¨C Do you want it? He doesn¡¯t say anything, and shakes his head in the affirmative.


    [¡­]


    Before leaving the locker room, I did what my girlfriend asked me to do. I¡¯m intrigued, what is she going to do with this uniform? The night was intense, full of celebrations, many, in fact¡­ The guys from the team, the coaching staff, the family. The hotel was too small for all of us, I could barely sleep. And as soon as it dawned, we were already boarding back to Madrid.


    I open my eyes slightly, and through the darkness of the room I realize it¡¯s night. I look beside me, and a smile forms on my mouth as I see her. She sleeps peacefully. I take a deep breath and get up, I need a shower to refresh myself, and some food would do me good too. As soon as I get out of the shower, I find na still lying there, but to my delight, she¡¯s awake. His eyes roam over my body. I look at her and smile.


    ¨C Good evening, Miss Garcia! Are you admiring your boyfriend¡¯s body? ¨C I say, and she smiles before answering me.


    ¨C How convinced! I was looking at the wall¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful!


    ¨C Ah!¡­ Is the wall beautiful? Know¡­


    na continues with a cynical smile stered on her face. I lie on the bed beside her, stroke her hair, she closes her eyes and bites her lip. I get on top of her, touch her face and kiss her passionately. She wraps her arms around my back, I caress her thigh and I feel my hand under her nightgown, I go up her waist until I reach one of her breasts, I squeeze, and our kiss heats up. And before the situation can linger, I break the kiss and walk away. na opens her eyes and stares at me without understanding anything.


    ¨C I know what you¡¯re going to ask. And the answer is: I want it too. But, I¡¯m starving. I ate on the ne in the morning, and by the dark it must have been around ten o¡¯clock¡­


    ¨C Everything is fine love. I¡¯m hungry, although I¡¯m also a different kind of hungry¡­ We can save it forter!


    ¨C She speaks and looks at me with a sinister smile on her lips. It is a fact that her behavior has changed, and I love seeing her like this, more daring, sensual and very fiery.


    ¨C I know we haven¡¯t had much time together since Ibiza , but I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you. And I¡¯m not just talking about sex, I¡¯m talking about our rtionship in general, I need to be closer to you, participate in your life, just like you participate in mine¡­ After all, I know it must not be easy to root. for a team, and dating the rival¡¯s defender, right?


    ¨C Truth! he says, and I caress his face. na closes her eyes, and I lightly kiss her lips.


    [¡­]


    After we have dinner, na offers to help me with the dishes, but I insist that she doesn¡¯t have to. She goes upstairs to the bedroom while I wash what we used for dinner. Once I¡¯m done, I walk up the stairs slowly. My house is very quiet, unlike me they got a few hours of sleep at the hotel, and when they got home they didn¡¯t immediately pass out in bed, as I did. I walk into my room, and as soon as my eyesnd on na, my entire body reacts to hers, so exposed covered only by a sheer nightgown. She looks at me, and continues her activity. I sit in the armchair to watch his private show, smearing cream on his leg that is propped up on the bed. na knows I appreciate it, smiles slightly and looks at me.


    ¨C Did you decide to sit down and watch?


    ¨C It¡¯s a very interesting show to watch. After all, this indecent nightgown sets the right tone for sensuality! ¨C I say, and she stops her activity, makes a face of fake indignation in my direction.


    ¨C Is my sweater indecent? How absurd! ¨C She says, and runs her hand around her body over her nightgown. ¨C Just because my skin shows a little, and my panties?


    ¨C A little? I can see everything¡­ And the only part covered are the breasts, thece is covered by another fabric, which makes it difficult to show them. She continues to stare at me, runs her fingers around her breasts.


    ¨C It¡¯s satin! ¨C she says, and goes back to picking up the cream wrapper.


    I don¡¯t want to watch anymore! I want to touch her, feel her body, and hear her moans. I get up, walk towards her, and hold her waist tightly, I push her hair away and my mouth lightly touches her back, she arches and I continue kissing until I reach her neck. I walk my hand over her belly, I go up until I reach her breasts. But na puts her hands in mine.


    ¨C Ra¨²l¡­ Please stop! ¨C she says, and I can¡¯t understand, but I let go of my hands that were around her breasts.


    ¨C What was there? Did I do something wrong? ¨C I ask, she turns and looks at me.


    ¨C I do not want you¡­


    ¨C You do not want me? Like this? You told me that you had a specific type of hunger, and¡­ ¨C It doesn¡¯t let me finish my sentence, and it surprises me.


    ¨C I want to make love to Real Desportivo de Madrid¡¯s number 5, not to you!


    ¨C What? Like this? ¨C I ask, perplexed, not understanding what she is saying.


    ¨C Do you remember the uniform I asked you to keep? ¨C he asks, and I shake my head in the affirmative. ¨C Then I want you to dress!


    na is always surprising me. This is new, does she want me to wear the finals uniform so we can have sex? I went looking for the uniform in the closet, which was still inside my training bag. I take off my shorts and t-shirt , throw them anywhere. In record time, I put on the shorts, and then take the shirt. I observe every detail of the piece that bears the team¡¯s color, and its badge. I wear it without blinking. Something intrigues me. What made her have a desire like that? I honestly don¡¯t know, I¡¯d love to know. Ie out of the closet, and see her sitting waiting for me .


    ¨C So, am I ready now? ¨C I ask, and she stares at me in amazement.


    ¨C Not. No way¡­


    ¨C Like this?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¨C You¡¯re not ready, socks and cleats are missing!


    ¨C What? Do you want me to wear that? na, I don¡¯t understand¡­ First you ask me to put away the match uniform, which hasn¡¯t been washed, there¡¯s still some grass left. Then you ask me to wear it, don¡¯t you think so and want me to wear socks and boots? Can you exin to me what you intend?


    She looks at me, and a sinister smile forms on her lips. na gets up and walks towards me, stands in front of me, brings her hand to my face, caresses it and says something to make me want her more.


    ¨C You did not understand? I want to make love with the defender of Real Desportivo de Madrid, shirt 5, the one the press has been praising for not giving space to the forwards¡­ ¨C She stops for a moment, bites her lip and continues. ¨C And how hard it gets into them!¡¯ This is the man I want to spend the night with, understand now?


    She takes her hand away from my face, pulls away and walks over to the porch. He stops, turns towards me, and looks at me quite intensely. Everything she does, her movements seem well calcted. She wants to drive me crazy with lust .


    ¨C But¡­ If you¡¯re not willing, no problem. We can sleep!


    na speaks with devilish ease, and I can tell she really wants to y with fire. I don¡¯t answer anything, I head to the closet. I believe I was faster than sh. I go back to the room, and she¡¯s still sitting, her gaze brightens when she sees me and a satisfied smile forms on her mouth. I approach, and the smile on his face fades into a seductive look. Before her my heart elerates, my body intensely desires this woman. na became an addiction, and during all those days that I was away from her I had no peace, luckily I had training and games to focus. But now I only think of one thing, I want to bury myself inside her, give and feel pleasure. She is aware of the desire I feel at this moment, looks at me lustfully, takes her hands to the strap of her indecent nightgown, and pulls it down slowly, calctingly. I approach, take one of my hands to her thighs, she pulls back and lies down waiting for me. I bite my lip, smile and ask.


    ¨C You know exactly what to do to make me crazy, don¡¯t you cari?o? ¨C He smiles and answers me.


    ¨C You like?


    ¨C Love! Now tell me something¡­ Does seeing me dressed like that turn you on?


    ¨C A lot, and I only realized that when I was in the ess corridor to the locker room¡­ I imagined so many things, including in the locker room!


    ¨C How my girlfriend is getting naughty! I say, and she smiles.


    ¨C  Let¡¯s stop talking, I want to have sex with that defender who goes hard on opponents, and doesn¡¯t let them breathe¡­


    ¨C So does that mean I have to go in hard?


    She doesn¡¯t answer me, just nods, and I feel her legs wrap around my hips. I take her mouth in desperation, she returns the kiss. I move my hand down to her intimacy, I feel the wetness on my fingertips, and I know that we urgently need each other.


    [¡­]


    With each thrust she asks me for more. And I¡¯m going crazy, that way I¡¯m going toe before her, but I want to satisfy her in her crazy fantasy of wanting to have sex with the defender of Desportivo. She rises a little, bringing our bodies closer, I stop my movements a little and kiss her mouth. It doesn¡¯t take long and she puts herself in the same position, I firmly hold her hair and increase the speed of my movements, her moans be much more audible and I feel that she is as close as I am. And in this madness of sensations, fantasy and desire, we reach the final point: orgasm.


    Lying down, cuddling, listening only to each other¡¯s breathing. I stroke her hair, she stares at me, and from the look in her eyes¡­ I feel like she¡¯s going to say something to surprise me.


    ¨C Ready for the second half, quarterback?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!